become_v earthly_a prince_n imitate_v the_o pomp_n of_o courtier_n and_o whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o worldly_a affair_n as_o to_o war_n hawk_v hunt_n &_o all_o other_o vanity_n &_o pleasure_n in_o prince_n court_n yea_o far_a exceed_v they_o in_o pride_n pomp_n and_o luxury_n this_o fall_n of_o the_o star_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o strong_a wind_n blow_v untimely_a fig_n from_o the_o tree_n by_o these_o fig_n be_v mean_v carnal_a bishop_n and_o by_o the_o mighty_a wind_n the_o papal_z authority_n unto_o which_o all_o of_o they_o either_o for_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n or_o for_o promotion_n sake_n ready_o submit_v 14._o and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n the_o sift_n wonder_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isai_n 34.4_o heaven_n hebr._n rakiagh_fw-mi be_v that_o outspread_v firmament_n which_o god_n create_v on_o the_o second_o day_n and_o adorn_v with_o light_n on_o the_o four_o day_n this_o heaven_n the_o light_n fail_v and_o fall_v down_o depart_v but_o after_o what_o manner_n as_o a_o scroll_n roll_v together_o in_o old_a time_n they_o bind_v not_o up_o their_o book_n as_o we_o do_v now_o but_o roll_v they_o up_o as_o upon_o a_o roll_a instrument_n christ_n the_o heaven_n roll_v up_o be_v the_o church_n fall_v away_o from_o christ_n &_o so_o be_v shut_v they_o can_v not_o be_v read_v but_o what_o heaven_n be_v here_o mean_v to_o be_v thus_o roll_v up_o interpreter_n understand_v hereby_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o to_o john_n do_v seem_v to_o depart_v like_o a_o scrol_n not_o as_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o as_o cease_v to_o be_v see_v the_o which_o indeed_o be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect._n for_o however_o antichrist_n shall_v cover_v his_o kingdom_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n &_o take_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a unto_o she_o cause_v the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n though_o horrible_o deprave_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o his_o clergy_n nevertheless_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v christ_n church_n but_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v depart_v be_v hide_v &_o not_o see_v to_o the_o world_n to_o who_o belong_v all_o the_o martyr_n and_o professor_n witness_v against_o antichrist_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v these_o be_v not_o hide_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o be_v see_v as_o they_o be_v man_n &_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v as_o they_o be_v martyr_n but_o hide_v as_o a_o church_n or_o the_o member_n thereof_o for_o they_o be_v condemn_v &_o account_v by_o antichrist_n not_o as_o christ_n faithful_a one_o but_o as_o wicked_a heretic_n this_o heaven_n or_o out_o spread_v firmament_n popery_n the_o heaven_n depart_v be_v the_o close_n of_o scripture_n in_o popery_n may_v also_o be_v right_o understand_v of_o the_o open_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o by_o antichrist_n &_o his_o instrument_n be_v shut_v or_o roll_v up_o yea_o &_o cast_v under_o foot_n use_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o great_a reverence_n the_o father_n scolasticks_n sentenciaries_n canonist_n legend_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o since_o this_o book_n of_o god_n begin_v again_o to_o be_v open_v how_o have_v the_o jesuit_n labour_v to_o roll_v it_o up_o question_v the_o authority_n thereof_o not_o account_v the_o same_o to_o be_v divine_a but_o as_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n witak_n andrad_n defence_n council_n staplet_n contr_n witak_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o thus_o they_o express_o write_v that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o pope_n church_n attribute_n unto_o it_o neither_o ought_v god_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o because_o of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o mountain_n be_v move_v this_n be_v the_o sixth_o wonder_n which_o andreas_n do_v right_o understand_v of_o those_o who_o excel_v other_o in_o wordly_a power_n for_o in_o rev._n 17.10_o by_o mountain_n king_n be_v understand_v in_o which_o sense_n i_o judge_v it_o be_v here_o also_o take_v neither_o do_v it_o any_o way_n across_o this_o exposition_n that_o king_n be_v express_o nominate_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n see_v that_o place_n concern_v the_o follow_a act_n &_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o punishment_n but_o how_o have_v king_n be_v move_v by_o antichrist_n the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n declare_v this_o diverse_a way_n first_o by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n fraud_n &_o threaten_n constrain_a emperor_n and_o king_n not_o only_o to_o maintain_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n their_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n but_o even_o to_o cast_v themselves_o down_o &_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o their_o holiness_n king_n the_o pope_n tyranny_n against_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o secondlie_o civility_n for_o antichrist_n spare_v neither_o king_n nor_o keisar_n but_o whoever_o will_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n those_o he_o oppress_v depose_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o their_o place_n gregory_n ii_o have_v excommunicate_v leo_n the_o emperor_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o revenue_n pope_n zacharie_n depose_v childerick_n king_n of_o france_n leo_fw-la iii_o deprive_v the_o grecian_a emperor_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n alexander_n iii_o first_o proud_o trample_v with_o his_o foot_n upon_o frederick_n i._o before_o he_o will_v receive_v he_o into_o favour_n gregory_n vii_o displace_v henry_n iu_o innocent_a iii_o thrust_v out_o otho_n iu_o innocent_a iv_o take_v the_o empire_n from_o frederick_n ii_o clement_n vi_o excommunicate_v ludowick_n iu._n julius_n ii_o deprive_v the_o great_a grandfather_n of_o henry_n iv_o king_n of_o france_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n sixtus_n v._o seek_v to_o depose_v charles_n ix_o king_n of_o france_n &_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v short_a antichrist_n powerful_o move_v the_o mountain_n against_o emperor_n king_n &_o christian_a prince_n through_o his_o sophister_n &_o council_n usurp_v to_o himself_o authority_n over_o whole_a council_n boast_v that_o by_o he_o king_n do_v reign_v &_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o cast_v they_o down_o when_o he_o please_v &_o last_o that_o no_o council_n be_v authentic_a without_o his_o approbation_n this_o be_v a_o true_a &_o plain_a interpretation_n and_o the_o land_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n this_o be_v the_o seven_o wonder_n land_n be_v environ_v with_o water_n the_o water_n signify_v people_n chap._n 17.15_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o land_n here_o be_v mean_v nation_n or_o the_o subject_n of_o prince_n these_o also_o be_v move_v for_o all_o be_v necessitate_v upon_o pain_n of_o salvation_n to_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o the_o romish_a bishop_n neither_o can_v any_o buy_v nor_o sell_v nor_o make_v any_o bargain_n but_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o extravagant_a of_o boniface_n viii_o we_o define_v we_o say_v we_o pronounce_v we_o appoint_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n unto_o salvation_n for_o every_o humane_a creature_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n of_o rome_n thus_o the_o land_n people_n &_o commonalty_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n which_o they_o enjoy_v under_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v under_o antichrist_n yoke_n under_o which_o they_o serve_v and_o groan_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o four_o act_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n concern_v the_o final_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a 15_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n &_o the_o mighty_a man_n &_o every_o bondman_n and_o every_o freeman_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n 16_o and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n 17_o for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v &_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v the_o commentary_n 15_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n many_o with_o lyra_n refer_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o diocletian_a &_o maximianus_n who_o cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_n eusebius_n treat_v of_o histor_n lib._n 8._o &_o 9_o because_o in_o those_o day_n man_n of_o all_o condition_n &_o estate_n both_o great_a and_o small_a not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o extremity_n of_o tyrant_n seek_v to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o cave_n mountain_n and_o wood_n but_o they_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n &_o in_o my_o opinion_n offer_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n for_o undoubted_o by_o king_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o mean_v the_o vulgar_a but_o man_n in_o place_n and_o authority_n now_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a
rage_n of_o satan_n &_o antichrist_n against_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v livelie_o set_v forth_o chap._n 11._o unto_o 15_o ver_fw-la the_o four_o &_o last_o act_n represent_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o which_o the_o militant_a church_n shall_v be_v at_o length_n free_v from_o all_o trouble_n but_o the_o wicked_a who_o have_v cause_v destruction_n to_o the_o world_n shall_v now_o perish_v for_o ever_o from_o v._o 15._o of_o chap._n xi_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o argument_n and_o part_n of_o chapter_n viii_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v open_v after_o half_a a_o hour_n silence_n in_o heaven_n there_o appear_v seven_o angel_n with_o seven_o trumpet_n but_o before_o they_o sound_v christ_n come_v forth_o with_o a_o golden_a censer_n offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n and_o then_o he_o cast_v the_o censer_n fill_v with_o fire_n upon_o the_o earth_n whence_o arise_v thundering_n voice_n lightning_n and_o earthquake_n moreover_o four_o angel_n sound_v in_o order_n one_o after_o another_o many_o wonderful_a and_o fearful_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o first_o trumpet_n hail_n &_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n be_v cast_v on_o the_o earth_n whereby_o the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n be_v burn_v at_o the_o second_o a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n turn_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o blood_n at_o the_o three_o a_o great_a star_n burn_v as_o a_o lamp_n fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n turn_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n into_o wormwood_n of_o which_o many_o man_n die_v at_o the_o four_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v &_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v light_n night_n nor_o day_n after_o these_o thing_n a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n denounce_v woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o three_o other_o trumpet_n follow_v the_o chapter_n therefore_o contain_v 1._o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o three_o vision_n 2._o four_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n itself_o or_o four_o sounding_n of_o the_o trumpet_n with_o their_o event_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o three_o vision_n 1_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o seven_o seal_n there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n about_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o to_o they_o be_v give_v seven_o trumpet_n 3_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n 4_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n 5_o and_o the_o angel_n take_v the_o censer_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v voice_n &_o thundering_n &_o lightning_n &_o a_o earthquake_n 6_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o sound_v the_o commentary_n 1._o and_o when_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o lamb_n have_v open_v the_o seavouth_n seal_v rupertus_n and_o some_o other_o will_v have_v this_o verse_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a vision_n hour_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o silence_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n understand_v the_o silence_n here_o mention_v to_o be_v the_o tranquillity_n which_o follow_v in_o heaven_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n shall_v cease_v to_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n and_o the_o enemy_n shall_v no_o more_o afflict_v the_o church_n but_o that_o tranquillity_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v for_o half_a a_o hour_n but_o perpetual_o other_o there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n have_v a_o little_a breathe_n or_o freedom_n from_o persecution_n for_o after_o constantine_n sudden_o follow_v the_o arian_n persecution_n against_o the_o orthodox_n verity_n under_o constans_n julian_n valens_n etc._n etc._n anselmus_fw-la &_o some_o other_o apply_v the_o silence_n for_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n to_o the_o time_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o as_o they_o say_v shall_v be_v five_o and_o forty_o day_n to_o which_o purpose_n jerome_n seem_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o dan._n chap._n 12._o but_o this_o fiction_n ribera_n just_o disapprove_v of_o albeit_o there_o be_v little_a weight_n in_o his_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v so_o quiet_a as_o that_o the_o wicked_a cast_n of_o all_o fear_n of_o evil_n to_o befall_v they_o shall_v live_v secure_o &_o say_v peace_n peace_n according_a to_o that_o of_o matt._n 24.28_o &_o 1_o thessa_n 5.1_o but_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o confirm_v than_o any_o way_n to_o confute_v their_o opinion_n for_o this_o silence_n do_v note_n tranquillity_n according_a to_o these_o interpreter_n other_o suppose_v that_o the_o silence_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o heaven_n admire_v the_o weightinesse_n of_o god_n judgement_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o vision_n but_o consider_v that_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v neither_o see_v nor_o know_v they_o how_o can_v they_o be_v astonish_v thereat_o for_o my_o part_n i_o seek_v for_o no_o mystery_n in_o this_o silence_n but_o take_v it_o historical_o for_o a_o short_a space_n opinion_n the_o author_n opinion_n in_o which_o the_o former_a vision_n be_v full_o act_v there_o be_v a_o cessation_n for_o a_o little_a while_n from_o further_a apparition_n permission_n be_v grant_v unto_o john_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o desist_v from_o contemplation_n of_o these_o high_a mystery_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_v conclude_v the_o forego_n vision_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n after_o which_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o feal_z begins_z a_o new_a vision_n the_o which_o that_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v difference_v from_o the_o former_a there_o be_v silence_n for_o the_o space_n as_o it_o be_v of_o half_a a_o hour_n during_o which_o time_n the_o heavenly_a assembly_n cease_v from_o their_o hymn_n &_o john_n prepare_v himself_o for_o to_o contemplate_v on_o new_a vision_n this_o stillness_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o order_n or_o decency_n of_o this_o apparitional_a act_n and_o to_o i_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o mystery_n in_o it_o 2._o and_o i_o see_v those_o seven_o angel_n here_o begin_v the_o preparation_n &_o it_o be_v twofold_a first_o appear_v seven_o angel_n for_o to_o sound_v with_o seven_o trunpet_n v._o 2._o and_o 6._o but_o before_o they_o sound_v come_v forth_o a_o angel_n with_o a_o golden_a censer_n cast_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o act_v the_o prologue_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o argument_n of_o these_o trumpeter_n and_o i_o see_v he_n see_v again_o seven_o angel_n show_v themselves_o on_o the_o theatre_n to_o who_o be_v give_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n or_o by_o the_o lamb_n seven_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v withal_o and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o seven_o to_o wit_n who_o before_o he_o see_v chap._n 4.5_o &_o 5.6_o who_o stand_v that_o be_v their_o office_n be_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n as_o herald_n speedy_o to_o perform_v his_o commandment_n or_o stand_v that_o be_v minister_a and_o ready_a to_o sound_v with_o their_o trumpet_n for_o as_o the_o edict_n of_o prince_n be_v publish_v their_o festival_n day_n proclaim_v and_o people_n or_o army_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n so_o these_o angel_n by_o sound_v do_v publish_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o admirable_a event_n and_o provoke_v the_o adversary_n to_o wrath_n and_o tumult_n most_o interpreter_n understand_v by_o these_o angel_n be_v who_o these_o sound_a angel_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n who_o office_n it_o be_v like_o trumpeter_n to_o proclaim_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n now_o indeed_o this_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o first_o six_o of_o they_o but_o not_o to_o the_o seven_o for_o without_o all_o doubt_n thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o archangel_n with_o who_o voice_n and_o trump_n the_o
commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o whore_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o decree_n touch_v the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v fulfil_v after_o the_o fulfil_n whereof_o god_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o hate_v the_o romish_a strumpet_n that_o be_v detest_v popish_a idolatry_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n forsake_v yea_o and_o oppose_v the_o whore_n why_o therefore_o shall_v we_o wonder_v that_o so_o many_o great_a emperor_n so_o many_o religious_a king_n of_o germany_n france_n spain_n england_n etc._n etc._n have_v with_o such_o zeal_n defend_v popish_a idolatry_n the_o romish_a church_n and_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n almost_o these_o 800._o year_n in_o defence_n of_o who_o magnificence_n and_o glory_n they_o have_v make_v so_o great_a war_n and_o shed_v so_o much_o christian_a blood_n we_o hear_v that_o god_n do_v put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o not_o otherwise_o so_o that_o the_o angel_n will_v we_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o event_n and_o secondary_a mean_n unto_o the_o secret_a yet_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n here_o again_o we_o have_v cause_n great_o to_o admire_v that_o after_o so_o long_a fornication_n some_o of_o the_o king_n as_o of_o england_n scotland_n denmark_n sweethland_n many_o powerful_a prince_n also_o of_o germany_n bohemia_n france_n poland_n and_o hungary_n have_v lay_v down_o their_o arm_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o embrace_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o age_n of_o our_o predecessor_n do_v at_o this_o day_n hate_v the_o romish_a adultress_n and_o make_v her_o naked_a we_o have_v cause_n i_o say_v to_o admire_v the_o fact_n and_o extol_v god_n judgement_n to_o heaven_n certain_o the_o king_n do_v not_o repent_v either_o rash_o or_o by_o their_o own_o understanding_n god_n put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v of_o their_o whoredom_n hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a the_o lord_z be_v to_o be_v entreat_v that_o he_o will_v put_v the_o same_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o take_v knowledge_n shun_v and_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o to_o give_v their_o power_n no_o long_o unto_o the_o beast_n but_o unto_o the_o lamb_n some_o textuall_a scruple_n do_v here_o offer_v themselves_o which_o i_o shall_v explain_v after_o i_o have_v open_v what_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o text._n 18_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o city_n the_o angel_n open_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o whore_n 16.19_o this_o woman_n be_v popish_a rome_n see_v chap._n 11.8_o &_o 14.8_o &_o 16.19_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o be_v a_o asian_a or_o utopian_a nymph_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o great_a city_n before_o he_o often_o call_v it_o babylon_n now_o he_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o a_o more_o remarkable_a note_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o what_o be_v this_o be_v it_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o ungodly_a man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n want_v the_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v now_o have_v think_v nay_o it_o be_v rome_n yea_o popish_a rome_n for_o the_o writer_n say_v ribera_n 20.22_o in_o i_o 17_o sec_fw-la 20.22_o who_o have_v otherwise_o interpret_v it_o be_v force_v by_o the_o truth_n itself_o to_o yield_v unto_o we_o that_o rome_n be_v that_o whorish_a city_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o overthrow_v again_o the_o forego_v word_n god_n put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n belong_v to_o the_o desolation_n and_o burn_a of_o rome_n for_o they_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a desolation_n effect_v by_o they_o who_o rather_o be_v thought_n shall_v have_v prove_v friend_n with_o this_o sense_n which_o be_v certain_o true_a etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o swear_v jesuite_n let_v we_o hear_v another_o 2_o lib._n de_fw-fr p._n r._n cap._n 2_o babylon_n say_v bellarmin_n that_o great_a city_n stand_v on_o seven_o mountain_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v rome_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o city_n which_o in_o john_n time_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v most_o notorious_a that_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n let_v we_o hear_v a_o three_o 817_o vest_n pag._n 817_o this_o verse_n say_v alcazar_n cause_v no_o small_a difficulty_n to_o they_o who_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o then_o of_o angient_a rome_n but_o in_o our_o exposition_n nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o the_o great_a city_n be_v rome_n both_o because_o the_o same_o be_v build_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n as_o also_o because_o it_o only_o in_o johns_n time_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o perhaps_o it_o have_v not_o yea_o but_o it_o have_v for_o whatsoever_o it_o possess_v not_o by_o force_n tenet_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la possidet_fw-la armis_fw-la relligione_fw-la tenet_fw-la it_o hold_v by_o religion_n wherefore_o the_o two_o latter_a jesuite_n do_v in_o vain_a seek_v a_o evasion_n that_o not_o popish_a but_o heathenish_a rome_n be_v this_o city_n for_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o ribera_n their_o own_o companion_n ingenious_o confess_v that_o heathenish_a rome_n long_o ago_o burn_v to_o ash_n by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n have_v no_o place_n here_o but_o that_o it_o be_v popish_a rome_n that_o now_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v before_o antichrist_n come_v which_o latter_a refute_v the_o former_a it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o whore_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n be_v papa_v rome_n o_o rome_n hearken_v to_o clemange_n 26_o de_fw-fr corrup_n eccle_n statu_fw-la cap._n 26_o what_o say_v he_o do_v thou_o think_v of_o thy_o prophecy_n to_o wit_n of_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n do_v thou_o not_o believe_v that_o it_o belong_v at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v not_o so_o lose_v shame_n and_o sense_n to_o deny_v these_o thing_n wherefore_o look_v on_o it_o and_o read_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n and_o there_o contemplate_v thy_o worthy_a action_n and_o what_o shall_v befall_v thou_o again_o therefore_o we_o gather_v this_o argument_n babylon_n that_o great_a city_n stand_v on_o seven_o mountain_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n popish_a rome_n be_v babylon_n that_o great_a city_n stand_v on_o seven_o hill_n therefore_o popish_a rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n furthermore_n he_o which_o rule_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n rule_v in_o antichrist_n seat_n therefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n there_o remain_v three_o scruple_n to_o be_v discuss_v from_o ver_fw-la 17._o i._o how_o god_n put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n that_o be_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n without_o impeachment_n of_o their_o liberty_n ii_o see_v god_n be_v say_v to_o put_v three_o thing_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n one_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n good_a viz._n the_o hatred_n of_o the_o whore_n two_o thing_n in_o themselves_o evil_a viz._n their_o agreement_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n whither_o he_o put_v this_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o whither_o it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n iii_o in_o grant_v which_o thing_n some_o maintain_v that_o these_o king_n be_v not_o convert_v how_o then_o be_v they_o say_v in_o spoil_v of_o the_o whore_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o neither_o spoil_v they_o she_o so_o much_o out_o of_o affection_n to_o piety_n as_o of_o desire_n to_o the_o prey_n now_o first_o how_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o liberty_n of_o their_o will_n remain_v of_o this_o question_n both_o in_o the_o hypothesis_n and_o in_o the_o thesis_n the_o explication_n be_v the_o same_o be_v not_o a_o little_a difficult_a for_o if_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o seem_v to_o determinate_a or_o limit_v their_o will_n to_o one_o thing_n now_o if_o god_n limit_v the_o will_n than_o man_n seem_v not_o to_o act_v free_o see_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a which_o be_v unlimited_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o thing_n furthermore_o god_n seem_v to_o move_v and_o bend_v the_o will_n of_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n or_o pleasure_n but_o that_o which_o be_v move_v and_o bend_v by_o another_o will_n seem_v not_o to_o act_v free_o now_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o
write_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o but_o the_o my_o stery_n of_o the_o vision_n although_o he_o reveal_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o prophet_n yet_o he_o keep_v they_o secret_a from_o all_o other_o man_n namely_o that_o indeed_o profane_a man_n may_v always_o set_v light_n by_o thing_n so_o obscure_a but_o the_o godly_a even_o by_o the_o obscurity_n thereof_o be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o search_v out_o of_o divine_a mystery_n searthing_n the_o obscurity_n ought_v not_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o searthing_n and_o although_o we_o can_v scarce_o and_o with_o much_o difficulty_n come_v unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o this_o book_n notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n ought_v not_o to_o affright_v or_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o search_v but_o rather_o stir_v up_o a_o more_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o the_o same_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n be_v without_o any_o shadow_n of_o dark_a type_n as_o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o ungodly_a of_o the_o blessedness_n and_o reward_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o lie_v no_o obscurity_n in_o many_o type_n also_o the_o signification_n be_v plain_a and_o the_o analogy_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v not_o obscure_a as_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n with_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o christ_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o dragon_n with_o satan_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false-prophet_n with_o antichrist_n of_o the_o locust_n with_o the_o devour_a monk_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o great_a whore_n with_o rome_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o seven_o hill_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o other_o more_o obscure_a vision_n we_o have_v three_o help_n by_o which_o in_o some_o measure_n we_o may_v dive_v into_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o viz._n the_o prophetical_a scripture_n historie_n and_o experience_n for_o first_o after_o we_o have_v compare_v the_o type_n of_o the_o revelation_n with_o the_o vision_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n darkness_n remedy_n of_o the_o darkness_n in_o special_a with_o ezechiel_n daniel_n and_o zacharie_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a likeness_n in_o they_o and_o thence_o receive_v much_o light_n for_o example_n in_o chap._n 4.5_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o zach._n 4.10_o where_o the_o seven_o lamp_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o eye_n of_o jehovah_n run_v too_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n by_o which_o undoubted_o be_v signify_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v take_v that_o in_o chap._n 11.4_o two_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o olive_n tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n example_n of_o which_o kind_n we_o shall_v observe_v many_o more_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o interpretation_n if_o from_o john_n time_n we_o diligent_o run_v over_o the_o history_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o roman_a church_n and_o precise_o compare_v the_o principal_a event_n with_o the_o type_n of_o the_o revelation_n certain_o we_o shall_v see_v much_o light_n to_o come_v unto_o these_o vision_n the_o roman_a and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n testify_v that_o diverse_a storm_n of_o persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o the_o christian_n by_o roman_a tyrant_n eusebius_n record_v out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la 32._o lib._n 3._o hist_o cap._n 32._o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n remain_v a_o undefiled_a virgin_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a through_o the_o ambition_n and_o contention_n of_o priest_n decline_v from_o apostolical_a sincerity_n but_o after_o constantine_n time_n malchi_n in_o vita_fw-la malchi_n say_v jerom_n she_o become_v great_a indeed_o in_o wealth_n but_o less_o in_o virtue_n after-history_n also_o testify_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o pride_n and_o subtlety_n namely_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o primacy_n leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n as_o also_o of_o christ_n vicar-ship_n bequeath_v unto_o they_o they_o through_o the_o connivency_n or_o neglect_n of_o the_o emperor_n not_o only_o usurp_v power_n over_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o take_v into_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o very_a spoil_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o at_o last_o establish_v this_o sacred_a empire_n of_o the_o west_n the_o direct_a or_o indirect_a power_n whereof_o shall_v whole_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n holiness_n all_o which_o thing_n do_v not_o obscure_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n bishop_n the_o arrogance_n and_o subtlety_n of_o romish_a bishop_n by_o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o beast_n speak_v great_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o beast_n false-prophet_n and_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o last_o by_o the_o whorish_a woman_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o great_a city_n upon_o seven_o mountain_n last_o if_o we_o right_o consider_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o present_a time_n two_o nut_n be_v not_o more_o alike_o then_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o purple_v whore_n to_o the_o papacy_n then_o the_o locust_n unto_o the_o popish_a clergy_n then_o the_o impure_a frog_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false-prophet_n unto_o the_o pope_n messenger_n be_v hood_v like_o to_o frog_n viz_o the_o jesuite_n crack_v miracle_n and_o run_v too_o and_o fro_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 14_o rev._n 16_o 13_o 14_o to_o gather_v they_o unto_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v will_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v remedy_n against_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o book_n unto_o which_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o must_v add_v diligent_a meditation_n and_o ardent_a prayer_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o reveal_v these_o mystery_n to_o john_n do_v enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o heavenly_a knowledge_n to_o find_v out_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o book_n for_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v 22.7.14_o rev._n 1.3_o &_o 22.7.14_o and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v they_o that_o be_v which_o diligent_o meditate_v and_o labour_v exact_o to_o weigh_v these_o oracle_n in_o a_o equal_a balance_n with_o the_o event_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v chaptfr_n iv_o touch_v ancient_a and_o modern_a interpreter_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n observe_v by_o they_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o author_n and_o canonical_a authority_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o show_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o the_o objection_n about_o the_o interpreter_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n i_o confess_v that_o not_o a_o few_o divine_n of_o great_a account_n as_o luther_n melanchthon_n bucer_n martyr_n calvin_n beza_n and_o other_o have_v abstain_v from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o revelation_n but_o this_o neither_o do_v lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n neither_o do_v it_o prejudice_v other_o interpreter_n for_o who_o know_v whither_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o book_n or_o their_o other_o weighty_a labour_n or_o want_v of_o time_n do_v occasion_n the_o same_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o no_o way_n question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v excellent_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v labour_v to_o illustrate_v the_o secret_n of_o this_o book_n by_o their_o commentary_n the_o ancient_a that_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o revelation_n be_v justine_n martyr_n johannu_fw-fr in_o vita_fw-la johannu_fw-fr and_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o melito_n of_o sardis_n as_o jerome_n and_o eusebius_n record_n but_o their_o commentary_n have_v not_o be_v preserve_v until_o our_o time_n 25._o eus_n lib._n 5._o hist._n ca._n 25._o save_v only_o that_o some_o few_o fragment_n of_o this_o nature_n touch_v the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o two_o horn_a beast_n of_o the_o image_n character_n number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n be_v find_v in_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21.23.25_o among_o augustins_n work_n we_o find_v a_o few_o homily_n upon_o the_o revelation_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v ascribe_v to_o ticonius_n by_o bede_n who_o himself_o also_o have_v commented_a some_o thing_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_v but_o austin_n in_o that_o divine_a commentary_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la endeavour_n to_o search_v not_o a_o few_o mystery_n of_o this_o book_n touch_v
water_n become_v wormwood_n and_o many_o man_n die_v of_o the_o water_n because_o they_o be_v make_v bitter_a the_o commentary_n and_o the_o three_o angel_n sound_v andreaâ—_n howbeit_o unfit_o take_v this_o fall_a star_n to_o be_v lucifer_n throw_v down_o headlong_o out_o of_o heaven_n the_o wormwood_n the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n opinion_n andrea_n opinion_n lyra_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v pelagius_n the_o three_o archeretick_n interpretation_n lyraes_n interpretation_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o arcadius_n &_o honorius_n deny_v original_a sin_n plead_v for_o free_a will_n and_o overthrow_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n he_o fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o be_v call_v a_o great_a star_n because_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o religious_a monk_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n by_o show_n of_o holiness_n and_o learning_n deceive_v many_o his_o name_n be_v wormwood_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o sweet_a doctrine_n of_o true_a grace_n he_o teach_v that_o man_n by_o the_o mere_a help_n of_o natural_a faculty_n set_v grace_n aside_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v with_o which_o pestilent_a doctrine_n he_o make_v bitter_a and_o destroy_v many_o church_n with_o their_o teacher_n ribera_n desirous_a to_o be_v singular_a in_o interpret_n the_o trumpet_n literal_o do_v very_o foolish_o apply_v this_o to_o some_o fiery_a exhalation_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v all_o these_o sign_n historical_o exposition_n riberaes_n frivolous_a exposition_n but_o we_o know_v that_o such_o fiery_a mixture_n do_v often_o happen_v in_o the_o air_n beside_o the_o name_n of_o this_o star_n and_o the_o make_n of_o the_o water_n bitter_a do_v sufficient_o manifest_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v proper_o or_o literal_o take_v but_o ribera_n perhaps_o dare_v not_o do_v otherwise_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v force_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n all_o other_o interpreter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n understand_v this_o fall_a star_n to_o be_v some_o certain_a eminent_a heretic_n star_n diverse_a interpretation_n concern_v this_o fall_a star_n one_o or_o more_o but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o person_n for_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o simon_n magus_n other_o to_o samosatenus_fw-la manichaeus_n arius_n etc._n etc._n other_o again_o to_o pelagius_n novatus_n montanus_n manichaeus_n and_o some_o unto_o origen_n now_o howsoever_o all_o these_o differ_v and_o err_v in_o the_o hypothesis_n or_o special_a application_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o thesis_fw-la or_o general_a position_n neither_o as_o i_o judge_v do_v they_o herein_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n for_o the_o three_o trump_n with_o its_o apparition_n answer_v to_o the_o three_o seal_n and_o black_a horse_n that_o go_v out_o at_o the_o open_n thereof_o which_o signify_v as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n spot_v with_o black_a and_o foul_a heresy_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n and_o howsoever_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o defile_v &_o christ_n with_o the_o balance_n of_o his_o word_n be_v still_o present_a reprove_v &_o condemn_v their_o heresy_n by_o his_o faithful_a teacher_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o great_a famine_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n much_o afflict_v the_o christian_a world_n forasmuch_o as_o almost_o all_o church_n with_o their_o teacher_n be_v draw_v aside_o to_o the_o pestilent_a error_n of_o arius_n other_o refer_v this_o to_o mahomet_n but_o they_o little_o observe_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o trumpet_n for_o mahomet_n be_v a_o most_o wicked_a villain_n can_v be_v call_v a_o star_n muchlesse_a a_o great_a star_n shine_v like_o a_o lamp_n neither_o fall_v he_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o never_o be_v although_o i_o confess_v he_o have_v occasion_v much_o bitterness_n unto_o christian_n my_o opinion_n therefore_o touch_v the_o three_o trumpet_n be_v that_o this_o great_a star_n burn_v like_o a_o lamp_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o turn_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n into_o wormwood_n in_o a_o general_a way_n denote_v all_o apostated_a arch-heretic_n speak_v of_o chap._n 6._o who_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o three_o seal_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n deform_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o foul_a heresy_n and_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o their_o blasphemy_n error_n and_o tumult_n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o star_n the_o teacher_n of_o church_n be_v signify_v and_o by_o fall_v from_o heaven_n their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o special_o by_o this_o star_n and_o his_o fall_n from_o heaven_n be_v undoubted_o signify_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o indeed_o that_o universal_a departure_n rome_n the_o apostafie_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o follow_v afterward_o at_o the_o full_a rise_n of_o antichrist_n but_o that_o first_o defect_n which_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o forcible_o occasion_v &_o lead_v the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o submit_v to_o antichrist_n namely_o from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n unto_o phocas_n the_o intruder_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a renown_n and_o chief_a honour_n of_o that_o city_n it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v eminent_a light_n among_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n hence_o the_o star_n be_v call_v great_a burn_v like_o a_o torch_n or_o lamp_n he_o fall_v from_o heaven_n not_o at_o one_o instant_a but_o by_o degree_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preterimperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v fall_v he_o see_v he_o here_o not_o quite_o fall_v as_o in_o chap._n 9.1_o but_o fall_v for_o as_o yet_o the_o roman_a sea_n be_v only_o decline_v or_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o its_o apostasy_n before_o silvester_n thirty_o and_o one_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o most_o part_n like_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n bright_o shine_v both_o in_o learning_n faith_n piety_n and_o constancy_n yea_o they_o all_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n but_o after_o that_o constantine_n have_v grant_v peace_n unto_o christian_n and_o enrich_v the_o church_n by_o his_o too_o much_o liberality_n heap_v wealth_n and_o honour_n exceed_o upon_o bishop_n then_o begin_v this_o star_n swell_v with_o pride_n and_o ambition_n like_o lucifer_n to_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o his_o fellow_n minister_n to_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o voluptuousness_n to_o fill_v and_o burden_n the_o church_n with_o jewish_a and_o heathenish_a rite_n and_o ordinance_n &_o so_o by_o forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n altogether_o to_o embrace_v humane_a tradition_n sylyester_n be_v the_o first_o if_o history_n may_v be_v credit_v who_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o their_o masspriest_n order_n ornament_n temple_n singing-man_n sacrifice_n sanctuary_n vestment_n ointment_n surplise_n mitre_n embroider_a garment_n and_o the_o like_a babylonish_n stuff_n bring_v all_o these_o idle_a rite_n into_o the_o church_n under_o this_o pretence_n partly_o least_o christian_a religion_n shall_v seem_v inferior_a in_o outward_a lustre_n and_o pomp_n to_o heathenism_n partly_o that_o the_o pagan_n by_o the_o likeness_n of_o these_o rite_n with_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o draw_v to_o christianity_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v afterward_o pretend_v by_o the_o follow_a bishop_n as_o gregory_n epistle_n to_o serenus_n testify_v now_o this_o silvester_n be_v he_o on_o who_o constantine_n as_o platina_n record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o bishop_n impose_v a_o embroider_a mitre_n beset_v with_o gold_n and_o pearl_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o diadem_n and_o then_o this_o great_a star_n begin_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n that_o be_v as_o i_o understand_v on_o the_o roman_a bishop_n the_o successor_n of_o this_o sylvester_n and_o other_o for_o river_n do_v note_v the_o teacher_n of_o church_n by_o who_o divine_a doctrine_n ought_v to_o flow_v and_o be_v derive_v unto_o other_o of_o these_o the_o three_o part_n not_o all_o for_o many_o remain_v faithful_a and_o sincere_a but_o a_o great_a number_n or_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o europe_n leave_v heaven_n give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o worldly_a care_n pleasure_n pomp_n and_o foolish_a ceremony_n defile_v the_o church_n with_o many_o abuse_n superstition_n error_n yea_o &_o gross_a heresy_n also_o for_o as_o jerom_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n both_o testify_v liberius_n be_v indeed_o a_o great_a star_n be_v at_o the_o first_o a_o great_a opposer_n of_o
constantius_n but_o overcome_v by_o banishment_n at_o length_n he_o yield_v to_o valens_n and_o vrsacius_n arian_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v by_o this_o apostasy_n regain_v the_o romish_a chair_n his_o successor_n fellix_fw-la ii_o be_v a_o profess_a arian_n yea_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n except_o athanasius_n and_o paulinus_n as_o the_o say_v jerom_n witness_v against_o the_o error_n of_o john_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o arian_n pest_n beside_o how_o the_o follow_a roman_a bishop_n have_v behave_v themselves_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o history_n of_o platina_n balaeus_n and_o other_o who_o have_v record_v their_o life_n and_o acts._n by_o the_o fountain_n i_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n namely_o the_o live_a fountain_n of_o israel_n psal_n 68.27_o by_o the_o water_n the_o doctrine_n and_o comfort_n contain_v in_o they_o now_o how_o far_o this_o fall_a star_n infect_v the_o river_n fountain_n &_o water_n here_o follow_v 11._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v wormwood_n he_n describe_v the_o apostasy_n of_o this_o siarre_n by_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v call_v wormwood_n not_o by_o a_o proper_a name_n but_o from_o the_o event_n for_o by_o pestilent_a institution_n he_o do_v make_v bitter_a the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n turn_v the_o same_o into_o a_o deadly_a wormwood_n not_o indeed_o natural_o for_o howsoever_o in_o this_o respect_n wormwood_n be_v a_o bitter_a herb_n yet_o it_o be_v medicinal_a &_o cause_v digestion_n but_o theological_o it_o be_v a_o scripture_n phrase_n &_o signify_v a_o vile_a depravation_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n as_o amos_n 5.7_o you_o who_o turn_v justice_n to_o wormwood_n 23.15_o jer._n 9.15_o &_o 23.15_o and_o sometime_o god_n grievous_a plague_n and_o judgement_n i_o will_v feed_v they_o even_o this_o people_n with_o wormwood_n the_o sense_n than_o seem_v to_o be_v thus_o that_o these_o apostate_n shall_v make_v the_o water_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o bitter_a that_o whosoever_o drink_v thereof_o shall_v hazard_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o allude_v undoubted_o to_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o marah_n which_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o drink_v exod._n 15.25_o to_o this_o bitterness_n appertain_v the_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n by_o the_o arian_n the_o contention_n of_o bishop_n the_o opposition_n of_o council_n each_o to_o other_o condemn_v reject_v and_o persecute_v one_o the_o other_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o heathen_n disturbance_n and_o destruction_n of_o christian_a church_n the_o which_o emperor_n sometime_o occasion_v otherwhile_o connive_v at_o and_o sometime_o want_v power_n to_o suppress_v the_o pride_n of_o bishop_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o ambition_n and_o envy_v one_o against_o the_o other_o they_o have_v before_o put_v to_o much_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n of_o which_o read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n sozomenus_n theodoretus_n evagrius_n &_o nicephorus_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n until_o leo_n &_o gregory_n for_o so_o long_o i_o judge_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n continue_v howbeit_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o comfort_n in_o these_o evil_a time_n for_o not_o all_o the_o river_n nor_o all_o the_o water_n be_v make_v bitter_a neither_o be_v all_o man_n kill_v with_o wormwood_n but_o a_o three_o part_n only_o for_o christ_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o bitterness_n and_o ruin_n of_o bishop_n do_v still_o preserve_v a_o church_n unto_o himself_o and_o indeed_o history_n abundant_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v many_o faithful_a and_o sound_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o resist_v the_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n as_o for_o example_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o which_o augustine_n be_v precedent_n open_o reprove_v and_o suppress_v the_o affect_a tyranny_n of_o three_o pope_n viz._n sozimus_n boniface_n &_o caelestinus_n over_o the_o african_a church_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o four_o trumpet_n 12._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n sound_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n so_o as_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o the_o day_n shine_v not_o for_o a_o three_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o night_n likewise_o 13._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n woe_n woe_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o sound_v the_o commentary_n and_o the_o four_o angel_n sound_v this_o angel_n sound_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v darken_v so_o as_o the_o day_n shine_v not_o for_o a_o three_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o night_n likewise_o the_o former_a wonder_n happen_v here_o below_o in_o the_o earth_n sea_n and_o water_n but_o these_o thing_n follow_v be_v above_o in_o the_o heaven_n celestial_a sign_n opinion_n ribera_n &_o andrea_n opinion_n and_o star_n andrea_n ribera_n and_o some_o other_o understand_v this_o trumpet_n to_o denote_v the_o wonder_n foretell_v in_o joel._n 2._o and_o matth._n 24._o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o shall_v happen_v alittle_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o trumpet_n praefigure_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v represent_v unto_o john_n in_o obscure_a type_n see_v he_o well_o know_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n christ_n &_o the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v the_o predication_n of_o christ_n agree_v with_o what_o be_v here_o say_v touch_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o light_n indeed_o there_o may_v be_v some_o allusion_n in_o this_o trumpet_n to_o the_o last_o sign_n but_o without_o doubt_v other_o event_n be_v note_v by_o the_o same_o lyra_n understand_v the_o four_o angel_n of_o eutyches_n opinion_n lyraes_n opinion_n who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v first_o change_v into_o the_o humanity_n &_o the_o humanity_n again_o into_o the_o divinity_n by_o which_o pestilent_a heresy_n he_o darken_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v of_o the_o divinity_n &_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n that_o be_v of_o bishop_n of_o who_o many_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o heresy_n &_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o day_n opinion_n bullingers_n interpretation_n francis_n lambert_n opinion_n &_o of_o the_o night_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n bullinger_n interpret_v this_o allegory_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n yet_o apply_v it_o not_o to_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n but_o of_o pelagius_n franciscus_n lambertus_n expound_v it_o in_o a_o general_a way_n christ_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v smite_v when_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n shall_v be_v hide_v then_o also_o the_o moon_n the_o church_n and_o star_n the_o teacher_n shall_v fail_v but_o he_o show_v not_o when_o and_o how_o this_o be_v accomplish_v for_o my_o part_n howbeit_o the_o apparition_n of_o this_o trumpet_n do_v much_o agree_v with_o the_o event_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n for_o as_o here_o so_o there_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v say_v to_o be_v darken_v yet_o i_o judge_v there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n for_o here_o only_o the_o three_o part_n of_o light_n be_v darken_v but_o there_o a_o total_a defect_n be_v speak_v of_o beside_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v unto_o what_o possible_o we_o can_v seal_n whether_o the_o four_o trumpet_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o sixth_o seal_n now_o there_o the_o total_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o darken_n of_o true_a doctrine_n under_o antichrist_n be_v denote_v but_o here_o the_o beginning_n and_o growth_n thereof_o only_o certain_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o total_a obscuration_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n follow_v so_o that_o i_o do_v here_o again_o follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a gloss_n that_o the_o wonder_n of_o this_o four_o trumpet_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o happen_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o seal_n as_o therefore_o we_o see_v there_o a_o pale_a horse_n with_o
with_o his_o hellish_a locust_n uphold_v his_o tyranny_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o great_a man_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o suffice_v that_o these_o witness_n enjoy_v the_o favour_n and_o bless_a presence_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n &_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o epithet_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o lessen_v but_o augment_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o and_o by_o in_o ver_fw-la 13._o he_o be_v call_v also_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n the_o three_o title_n set_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o ministry_n against_o the_o adversary_n 23.29_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n against_o the_o enemy_n jere._n 5.14_o jer._n 23.29_o as_o the_o former_a show_v their_o dignity_n &_o efficacy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v a_o allusion_n partly_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o jeremy_n &_o partly_o to_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n of_o jeremy_n preach_n god_n say_v behold_v i_o put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n as_o fire_n but_o this_o people_n i_o will_v give_v for_o chaff_n which_o the_o fire_n shall_v consume_v again_o my_o word_n be_v as_o fire_n &_o like_o the_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n thus_o fire_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o witness_n but_o they_o that_o will_v understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n shall_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o pollodorus_fw-la feign_v that_o a_o monster_n call_v chimaera_n vomit_v flame_n out_o of_o her_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v all_o what_o come_v near_o she_o and_o infect_v the_o cattle_n now_o howsoever_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v credit_v that_o fire_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o a_o beast_n mouth_n yet_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v spit_v fire_n without_o hurt_n except_o it_o be_v a_o juggler_n have_v not_o be_v see_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v this_o fire_n therefore_o proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o fore_o allege_a scripture_n in_o jeremie_n neither_o be_v the_o other_o title_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o be_v take_v otherwise_o then_o by_o certain_a allegorical_a phrase_n apply_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n spiritvally_n in_o v._o 8._o the_o which_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o absurd_a in_o urge_v the_o letter_n touch_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n the_o cast_n of_o their_o carkeise_n in_o the_o street_n their_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o in_o the_o sackcloth_n olive-tree_n candlestick_n and_o ascension_n of_o the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n etc._n etc._n but_o against_o who_o shall_v the_o fire_n proceed_v against_o they_o that_o will_v hurt_v they_o that_n be_v against_o their_o adversary_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enemy_n namely_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o locust_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o infernal_a smoke_n with_o all_o other_o their_o complice_n favourite_n &_o adherent_n these_o will_v hurt_v they_o by_o oppose_v their_o preach_n both_o by_o sophistical_a disputation_n &_o cruel_a proscription_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v devour_v they_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o beast_n shall_v destroy_v the_o other_o for_o he_o shall_v kill_v and_o overcome_v they_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o devour_v the_o adversary_n this_o must_v again_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n not_o by_o kill_v they_o corporal_o for_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o rather_o shall_v be_v devour_v but_o spiritual_o because_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n the_o abomination_n &_o imposture_n of_o antichrist_n confound_v his_o idol_n &_o refute_v his_o lie_n by_o which_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v great_o diminish_v &_o the_o kitching_n of_o locust_n begin_v to_o grow_v cold_a this_o fire_n therefore_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o witness_n &_o devour_v the_o enemy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n 2.8_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o by_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v consume_v because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v utter_o consume_v antichristian_a lie_n like_v as_o the_o fire_n consume_v the_o stubble_n but_o he_o allude_v as_o i_o say_v to_o the_o two_o history_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n 16.35_o numb_a 16.35_o for_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n there_o come_v out_o a_o fire_n from_o jehovah_n &_o consume_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o swear_a rebel_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elias_n fire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o captain_n with_o their_o fifty_n be_v send_v to_o take_v the_o prophet_n 9_o 2_o king_n 1_o 9_o after_o their_o example_n these_o witness_n shall_v devour_v their_o enemy_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o mouth_n not_o by_o any_o external_a miracle_n 9.54_o luk._n 9.54_o which_o the_o disciple_n in_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n desirous_a to_o imitate_v be_v reprove_v for_o it_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a effect_n not_o unlike_o the_o other_o because_o the_o fiery_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o enemy_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o same_o for_o gr._n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o this_n serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o efficacy_n before_o speak_v of_o many_o shall_v rise_v against_o the_o gospel_n antichrist_n indeed_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o suppress_v the_o witness_n but_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n he_o must_v thus_o be_v kill_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o or_o so_o do_v limit_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o kill_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o outward_a force_n as_o to_o cease_v from_o hurt_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n word_n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o opposition_n against_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o concern_v the_o event_n of_o our_o age_n god_n raise_v up_o his_o two_o witness_n luther_n zwinglius_fw-la bucer_fw-la musculus_fw-la &_o a_o few_o other_o weak_a monk_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n the_o fire_n of_o god_n word_n have_v so_o devour_v their_o opposite_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v they_o by_o any_o force_n plot_n thundering_n or_o punishment_n for_o by_o how_o much_o they_o cruel_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o gospel_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o diverse_a kingdom_n &_o province_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n devour_v and_o confound_v the_o sophistries_n &_o subtlety_n arm_n &_o plot_n of_o all_o sophister_n and_o enemy_n fight_v for_o antichrist_n to_o be_v short_a this_o whole_a effect_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 2.16_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n etc._n etc._n again_o we_o be_v to_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v powerful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a through_o faith_n &_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a through_o their_o own_o perfidiousnes_n 6._o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v the_o four_o title_n be_v their_o power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n heaven_n power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a allusion_n to_o the_o history_n of_o elias_n who_o shut_v the_o heaven_n by_o his_o prayer_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o ahabs_n kingdom_n for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n whence_o arise_v a_o grievous_a famine_n 5.16_o 1._o king_n 17.1_o jam._n 5.16_o by_o which_o god_n punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o from_o this_o very_a place_n it_o appear_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o 42_o month_n and_o 1260_o day_n be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a common_o attribute_v to_o antichrist_n for_o than_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shut_v during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o the_o heaven_n shall_v give_v no_o rain_n
in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophesy_n of_o these_o witness_n but_o will_v not_o this_o be_v very_o false_a and_o absurd_a according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o how_o shall_v antichrist_n in_o so_o great_a and_o continual_a a_o famine_n lead_v such_o mighty_a army_n and_o obtain_v so_o many_o great_a victory_n over_o most_o potent_a monarch_n therefore_o this_o also_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o in_o ver_fw-la refute_v the_o four_o year_n stand_v of_o antichrist_n refute_v 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o these_o witness_n have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n spiritual_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n shuting_z the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n rain_v not_o upon_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o condemn_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o a_o most_o pestilent_a heresy_n the_o heavenly_a rain_n therefore_o moisten_v the_o dry_a heart_n shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o whit_n the_o better_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o shall_v seek_v for_o eternal_a life_n in_o their_o own_o merit_n popish_a pardon_n and_o penal_a satisfaction_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v pretend_v touch_v christ_n or_o his_o free_a grace_n these_o word_n therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n do_v whole_o concern_v the_o antichristian_a adversary_n on_o who_o the_o rain_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o say_v before_o shall_v not_o come_v but_o only_o plentiful_o moisten_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n hence_o also_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v be_v not_o before_o proper_o define_v by_o 1260_o day_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a allusion_n unto_o the_o history_n of_o elias_n 5.17_o 1_o king_n 17_o jam._n 5.17_o for_o the_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n in_o which_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o his_o time_n do_v make_v just_a so_o many_o day_n and_o they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o water_n the_o five_o title_n be_v their_o power_n of_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n blood_n to_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v by_o a_o manifest_a allusion_n unto_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o turn_v the_o egyptian_a water_n into_o blood_n &_o smite_v egypt_n with_o tenplague_n until_o at_o last_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o people_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n thus_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n must_v also_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v for_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v hold_v captive_a under_o the_o romish_a pharaoh_n and_o sigh_v to_o god_n under_o her_o oppression_n then_o shall_v the_o two_o witness_n moses_n and_o aaron_n come_v that_o be_v god_n will_v raise_v up_o one_o or_o more_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n free_a grace_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o set_v free_a the_o church_n out_o of_o bondage_n but_o pharaoh_n shall_v not_o hear_v they_o therefore_o these_o shall_v turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n and_o smite_v the_o adversary_n with_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v that_o be_v not_o once_o but_o many_o time_n like_v as_o moses_n of_o old_a smote_n egypt_n ten_o time_n now_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v by_o threaten_a plague_n against_o these_o spiritual_a egyptian_n on_o who_o god_n will_v take_v vengeance_n because_o of_o their_o contemn_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o send_v war_n sedition_n drought_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o such_o like_a evil_n which_o have_v since_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o common_a people_n do_v testify_v who_o impute_v these_o misery_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o not_o altogether_o without_o ground_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o yet_o only_o by_o accident_n for_o not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n draw_v down_o plague_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o the_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o smite_v the_o earth_n earth_n how_o the_o witness_n shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n god_n smite_v the_o same_o upon_o their_o threaten_n and_o sigh_n which_o the_o lord_n hear_v do_v punish_v the_o malapertness_n of_o the_o world_n with_o plague_n we_o need_v not_o therefore_o make_v any_o matter_n of_o their_o calumny_n who_o impute_v the_o fault_n of_o these_o evil_n unto_o the_o gospel_n we_o confess_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o how_o not_o by_o any_o fault_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o unjust_o impute_v but_o by_o accident_n for_o the_o cause_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o rage_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o witness_n shall_v do_v and_o effect_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o touch_v the_o faithful_a as_o also_o in_o and_o against_o the_o adversary_n now_o follow_v on_o the_o contrary_n what_o the_o enemy_n shall_v do_v and_o effect_n 7._o moreover_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o general_a and_o special_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o power_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n now_o follow_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o witness_n for_o antichrist_n will_v not_o sit_v still_o while_o these_o do_v prophesy_v but_o prepare_v himself_o to_o war_n against_o the_o witness_n overcome_v and_o kill_v they_o cast_v their_o carkeise_n with_o contempt_n into_o the_o street_n &_o so_o rejoice_v with_o his_o follower_n over_o the_o slay_a but_o however_o the_o witness_n be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o pprophecy_n shall_v not_o be_v extinguish_v but_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o great_a city_n shall_v fall_v by_o a_o earthquake_n the_o martyr_n shall_v again_o live_v &_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heavenly_a glory_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o amplification_n of_o the_o three_o act_n or_o antichristian_a persecution_n which_o in_o a_o diverse_a event_n shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o we_o hear_v before_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o witness_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v devour_v their_o adversary_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o mouth_n &_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v now_o here_o they_o be_v kill_v &_o overcome_v by_o the_o beast_n this_o be_v already_o answer_v on_o ver_fw-la 5._o for_o it_o do_v well_o agree_v that_o the_o witness_n shall_v overcome_v &_o be_v overcome_v they_o overcome_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n by_o their_o spiritual_a power_n war_n &_o victory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_o as_o it_o be_v v._o 8._o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o all_o antichristian_a opposition_n shall_v break_v forth_o confound_v the_o lie_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o weaken_v his_o kingdom_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o beast_n shall_v employ_v his_o spiritual_a &_o secular_a weapon_n against_o the_o witness_n &_o by_o tyranny_n overcome_v &_o kill_v they_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n overcome_v the_o witness_n be_v antichrist_n this_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n be_v that_o self_n same_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n abaddon_n the_o king_n of_o locust_n speak_v of_o in_o chap._n 9.11_o that_o be_v antichrist_n as_o ribera_n also_o gagnaeus_n &_o anonymus_fw-la confess_v for_o this_o beast_n have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n rome_n as_o shall_v appear_v chap._n 17._o v._n 9.18_o which_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v call_v sodom_n egypt_n jerusalem_n spiritual_o for_o antichrist_n shall_v rage_v more_o cruel_o than_o any_o beast_n against_o christ_n but_o touch_v the_o beast_n more_o large_o on_o chap._n 13._o now_o let_v we_o see_v when_o &_o with_o what_o success_n the_o beast_n make_v war_n against_o the_o witness_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n before_o it_o be_v call_v a_o pprophecy_n here_o a_o testimony_n by_o which_o name_n john_n familiar_o note_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v end_v the_o beast_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v finish_v the_o same_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v after_o they_o have_v preach_v 1260_o day_n or_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a refute_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o four_o year_n refute_v but_o this_o fable_n we_o have_v before_o refute_v &_o here_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o can_v consist_v for_o after_o 1260_o day_n the_o beast_n shall_v slay_v they_o &_o triumph_v thereat_o therefore_o they_o shall_v
remain_v after_o the_o witness_n be_v slay_v but_o according_a to_o their_o supposition_n the_o beast_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o kill_v after_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a now_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o 1260_o day_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n be_v put_v indefinite_o by_o a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o history_n of_o elias_n who_o by_o prayer_n shut_v heaven_n from_o rain_v for_o so_o many_o day_n therefore_o also_o the_o end_n of_o their_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o for_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n therein_o to_o fulfil_v their_o ministry_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n seem_v thus_o the_o beast_n indeed_o shall_v raise_v up_o war_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o overcome_v they_o before_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o which_o serve_v for_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o witness_n for_o as_o the_o high-priest_n can_v not_o hurt_v christ_n before_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v although_o they_o never_o cease_v to_o lay_v wait_v for_o his_o life_n so_o likewise_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v christ_n witness_n before_o the_o course_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v finish_v therefore_o the_o word_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o antichrist_n rage_n against_o they_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o to_o the_o two_o latter_a he_o shall_v overcome_v &_o kill_v they_o for_o he_o shall_v always_o war_v against_o the_o witness_n but_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o overcome_v they_o before_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n this_o also_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v power_n indeed_o to_o kill_v &_o overcome_v the_o witness_n but_o not_o their_o testimony_n in_o the_o least_o for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v accomplish_v their_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v endure_v unto_o the_o end_n thus_o we_o see_v who_o the_o beast_n be_v &_o what_o time_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v it_o remain_v now_o to_o be_v handle_v what_o manner_n of_o war_n it_o be_v &_o what_o the_o effect_n thereof_o shall_v be_v touch_v the_o war_n it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o before_o he_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o the_o witness_n shall_v do_v and_o effect_n against_o the_o beast_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o show_v what_o the_o beast_n shall_v do_v and_o effect_n against_o the_o witness_n for_o antichrist_n will_v not_o sit_v still_o and_o suffer_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v destroy_v but_o with_o all_o his_o power_n will_v fight_v for_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o witness_n shall_v begin_v to_o prophesy_v against_o his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v prepare_v himself_o to_o war_n against_o they_o and_o by_o how_o much_o their_o pprophecy_n be_v powerful_a by_o so_o much_o the_o war_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a but_o what_o manner_n of_o war_n and_o victory_n shall_v this_o be_v rupertus_n say_v such_o as_o be_v usual_o betwixt_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n the_o war_n shall_v be_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o therefore_o such_o also_o shall_v the_o victory_n be_v his_o ecclesiastical_a war_n shall_v be_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n witness_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o beast_n war_n against_o the_o witness_n first_o by_o the_o seditious_a sermon_n of_o the_o locust_n their_o venomous_a writing_n and_o sophistical_a disputation_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o apollyon_n against_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n brand_a they_o for_o most_o pestilent_a heretic_n they_o shall_v preach_v with_o great_a applause_n to_o the_o multitude_n that_o the_o beast_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n vicar_n and_o arm_v as_o with_o the_o key_n of_o peter_n so_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o paul_n and_o caesar_n cry_v out_o with_o full_a mouth_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n second_o through_o the_o council_n of_o locust_n by_o who_o decree_n the_o beast_n shall_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n and_o anathematise_v as_o heretical_a the_o truth_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v true_a 79._o aene._n syl._n in_o histor_n council_n basil_n pag._n 79._o as_o julian_n the_o cardinal_n free_o write_v from_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n unto_o pope_n eugenius_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o council_n the_o liberty_n and_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v always_o be_v strengthen_v and_o augment_v to_o be_v short_a by_o the_o bull_n and_o excommunication_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v condemn_v christ_n witness_n with_o their_o testimony_n for_o heresy_n and_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n destroy_v they_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o wit_n as_o unworthy_a to_o breath_n or_o live_v in_o the_o world_n moreover_o the_o beast_n will_v raise_v up_o civil_a war_n and_o by_o his_o subtlety_n cause_v the_o kingdom_n and_o province_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v overcome_v and_o kill_v therefore_o it_o follow_v the_o beast_n shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o the_o latter_a declare_v the_o former_a this_o very_a thing_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o these_o witness_n can_v be_v literal_o take_v for_o enoch_n and_o elias_n for_o what_o godly_a man_n will_v believe_v that_o those_o holy_a prophet_n who_o the_o scripture_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v tranflate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n eternal_a shall_v again_o return_v into_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v cruel_o kill_v by_o antichrist_n furthermore_o the_o beast_n shall_v kill_v the_o witness_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o overcome_v they_o partly_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n partly_o by_o the_o secular_a sword_n so_o than_o not_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n nor_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o by_o these_o the_o witness_n shall_v overcome_v and_o consume_v antichrist_n but_o he_o shall_v overcome_v they_o by_o outward_a force_n and_o tyranny_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n by_o thunder_v out_o his_o bull_n by_o cruel_a war_n and_o his_o hangman_n thus_o i_o say_v he_o war_v against_o the_o saint_n overcom_n &_o kill_v they_o not_o by_o argument_n &_o scripture_n but_o by_o sword_n fire_n &_o excommunication_n so_o also_o my_o anonymus_fw-la 260_o year_n past_a write_v concern_v the_o pope_n victory_n he_o shall_v overcome_v they_o in_o reputation_n of_o his_o friend_n &_o kill_v they_o some_o corporal_o either_o by_o burn_v or_o murder_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n &_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n other_o civil_o by_o adjudge_v they_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n &_o against_o these_o who_o he_o can_v torment_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o will_v at_o least_o thunder_n out_o his_o excommunication_n insomuch_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v otherwise_o then_o dead_a man_n in_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v a_o spiritual_a life_n what_o will_v not_o this_o author_n have_v write_v have_v he_o see_v the_o history_n of_o our_o time_n &_o the_o forego_n age_n when_o the_o beast_n anathematise_v the_o two_o witness_n of_o england_n john_n wickleffe_n that_o excellent_a teacher_n and_o opposer_n of_o popery_n and_o his_o protector_n john_n earl_n of_o leicestre_n who_o carkeise_v not_o long_o after_o be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v burn_v when_o he_o overcome_v &_o burn_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a faith_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o two_o witness_n of_o bohemia_n john_n husse_n and_o jerom_n of_o prage_n prophesy_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n of_o priest_n shall_v he_o cast_v forth_o when_o by_o the_o bloody_a inquisition_n he_o deliver_v unto_o death_n many_o thousand_o martyr_n in_o italy_n spain_n france_n england_n &_o belgia_n when_o he_o enwrap_v almost_o all_o the_o province_n of_o europe_n in_o cruel_a war_n to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n when_o at_o length_n in_o germany_n god_n restore_v the_o slay_v witness_n unto_o life_n the_o jesuite_n i_o doubt_v not_o may_v find_v this_o little_a commentary_n of_o anonymus_fw-la in_o their_o public_a library_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_o impartial_o not_o respect_v person_n and_o thence_o let_v they_o judge_v whither_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o we_o of_o late_a first_o account_v that_o beast_n and_o antichrist_n as_o bellarmin_n false_o affirm_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n cap._n 21._o and_o their_o carkeise_n the_o particle_n spiritual_o here_o mention_v show_v that_o this_o also_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o we_o shall_v further_o see_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o cruelty_n therefore_o of_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o witness_n false_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n be_v hereby_o note_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v satiate_v by_o curse_v and_o put_v of_o
which_o alcazar_n just_o reprove_v for_o what_o probable_a cause_n can_v there_o be_v imagine_v of_o a_o anticipation_n or_o reason_n that_o john_n by_o &_o by_o shall_v return_v again_o by_o a_o regression_n unto_o the_o war_n of_o antichrist_n this_o inconvenience_n they_o all_o run_v into_o who_o observe_v not_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o these_o apocalypticall_a vision_n the_o which_o be_v neglect_v we_o must_v needs_o wander_v as_o in_o a_o wood_n so_o then_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o four_o and_o last_o act_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n vision_n the_o four_o act_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n contain_v the_o three_o woe_n that_o be_v god_n horrible_a judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v pour_v out_o in_o the_o last_o day_n universal_o upon_o all_o wicked_a man_n adversary_n tyrant_n heretic_n hypocrite_n antichrist_n and_o his_o locust_n the_o which_o indeed_o shall_v be_v a_o happy_a change_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n now_o touch_v the_o seven_o angel_n he_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o archangel_n trumpet_n who_o be_v the_o seven_o angel_n and_o what_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o publisher_n of_o christ_n come_v with_o a_o shout_n and_o great_a voice_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v that_o last_o trumpet_n of_o god_n with_o which_o christ_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o call_v both_o live_n and_o dead_a unto_o judgement_n 1._o thes_n 4.16_o and_o 1._o cor._n 15.52_o the_o member_n of_o this_o act_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o analysis_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v the_o heavenly_a triumph_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v god_n and_o christ_n v._o 15._o the_o second_o be_v a_o triumph_a song_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n render_v thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o bridle_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o adversary_n by_o his_o judgement_n and_o render_v reward_n unto_o the_o godly_a and_o due_a punishment_n unto_o the_o wicked_a ver_fw-la 16.17_o 18._o the_o three_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n on_o both_o ver_fw-la 19_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a at_o last_o for_o howsoever_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v in_o war_n against_o antichrist_n yet_o she_o shall_v at_o length_n triumph_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n these_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o mourner_n rejoice_n great_a voice_n of_o rejoice_n but_o of_o they_o that_o rejoice_v thou_fw-mi it_o of_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o do_v not_o john_n threaten_v the_o three_o woe_n yea_o he_o do_v so_o but_o not_o to_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n nor_o unto_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o adversary_n not_o in_o heaven_n but_o upon_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o woe_n therefore_o of_o the_o enemy_n call_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n gnash_v of_o the_o tooth_n the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o unquencheable_a fire_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n and_o here_o be_v name_v lightning_n voice_n thunder_n earthquake_n and_o hail_n etc._n etc._n john_n hear_v the_o joy_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n celebrate_v with_o song_n the_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v so_o then_o the_o three_o woe_n shall_v fall_v not_o upon_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o two_o former_a woe_n do_v on_o both_o antichrist_n but_o upon_o the_o adversary_n who_o christ_n will_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o thus_o the_o first_o apparition_n or_o company_n of_o the_o 24_o elder_n shall_v with_o song_n of_o triumph_n put_v a_o end_n unto_o this_o three_o vision_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v montanus_n in_o the_o king_n edition_n have_v it_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v make_v or_o become_v but_o all_o other_o book_n have_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a according_a to_o our_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o now_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o triumph_n and_o joy_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n because_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v according_a to_o the_o predication_n in_o chap._n 10.7_o that_o be_v because_o at_o last_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o adversary_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o sense_n be_v thus_o the_o adversary_n have_v violent_o take_v into_o their_o possession_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n thrust_v out_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o christ_n but_o now_o the_o kingdom_n be_v return_v unto_o christ_n who_o henceforward_o all_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v shall_v reign_v alone_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o christ_n and_n here_o be_v declarative_a for_o of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v christ_n so_o often_o the_o apostle_n god_n and_o the_o father_n for_z god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n but_o do_v not_o christ_n even_o now_o also_o reign_n 2.9_o psa_fw-la 2.6_o heb._n 2.8_o phil._n 2.9_o yea_o very_o for_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n god_n have_v set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o unto_o he_o be_v give_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n but_o then_o at_o length_n he_o true_o shall_v reign_v that_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o reign_v when_o have_v throw_v down_o the_o pope_n turk_n and_o all_o other_o tyrant_n and_o adversary_n from_o their_o throne_n he_o shall_v alone_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n rule_v the_o elect_a angel_n and_o men._n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n be_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o ver_fw-la 24._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o christ_n shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n &_o the_o father_n &_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n &_o all_o authority_n &_o power_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v ever_o how_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n &_o yet_o reign_v for_o ever_o how_o shall_v christ_n reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o if_o as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n i_o answer_v he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n not_o by_o resign_v up_o the_o kingdom_n but_o by_o cease_v to_o reign_v after_o that_o manner_n as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v now_o he_o reign_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n sacrament_n and_o minister_n gather_v to_o himself_o and_o sanctify_v the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n then_o he_o shall_v reign_v by_o immediate_a illumination_n and_o glorification_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n now_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n psal_n 110.2_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o then_o he_o shall_v reign_v alone_o without_o enemy_n now_o antichrist_n christ_n corrival_n with_o all_o deceiveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n do_v subject_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o himself_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o abolish_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n now_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v a_o divide_a empire_n so_o to_o speak_v with_o satan_n the_o pope_n and_o other_o tyrant_n who_o challenge_v much_o unto_o themselves_o but_o then_o all_o enemy_n shall_v be_v abolish_v god_n and_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o full_a and_o entire_a kingdom_n over_o all_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n only_o as_o the_o chiliast_n dream_v of_o which_o afterward_o 16._o then_o those_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n the_o company_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n do_v also_o with_o the_o other_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o vindication_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n beseech_v he_o to_o execute_v his_o last_o judgement_n touch_v the_o elder_n we_o have_v hear_v chap._n 4.4_o one_o of_o they_o chap._n 7.23_o conclude_v the_o second_o vision_n and_o expound_v to_o john_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n here_o all_o of_o they_o shut_v up_o this_o three_o vision_n with_o a_o song_n of_o triumph_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o that_o in_o chap._n 4._o
testament_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o place_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o woman_n or_o church_n be_v and_o always_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o never_o so_o degenerate_a as_o to_o become_v antichrist_n strumpet_n neither_o do_v this_o church_n appear_v unto_o john_n 2.19_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o for_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o but_o she_o appear_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n here_o indeed_o in_o this_o place_n like_v unto_o a_o chaste_a matron_n but_o in_o chapter_n 17_o as_o a_o great_a whore_n but_o how_o then_o be_v she_o the_o same_o i_o answer_v she_o be_v the_o same_o in_o name_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n in_o profession_n but_o not_o in_o faith_n in_o appearance_n but_o not_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a city_n as_o in_o psal_n 122.3_o and_o a_o harlot_n as_o isai_n 1.21_o at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o a_o while_n after_o the_o whole_a christianity_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v as_o a_o chaste_a matron_n clothe_v with_o faith_n &_o holiness_n as_o with_o the_o star_n just_o so_o as_o she_o here_o appear_v but_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n she_o keep_v not_o long_o the_o chastity_n of_o a_o undefiled_a matron_n 32._o lib._n 3._o hist_o cap._n 32._o as_o in_o eusebius_n be_v testify_v by_o egesippus_fw-la a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n until_o at_o length_n possess_v the_o mountain_n of_o rome_n &_o change_v her_o star-like_a habit_n into_o scarlet_n she_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n and_o degenerate_v into_o a_o common_a strumpet_n as_o she_o appear_v chap._n 17._o indeed_o the_o romish_a parasite_n strong_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v rome_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n can_v fall_v away_o that_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n can_v degenerate_v the_o which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v the_o only_a and_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o every_o church_n of_o the_o call_v or_o of_o every_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v false_a as_o beside_o very_o many_o testimony_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n philippi_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v for_o howsoever_o every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o old_a be_v a_o true_a apostolical_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n yet_o at_o this_o day_n where_o be_v they_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o church_n be_v they_o become_v now_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o though_o the_o same_o have_v happine_v to_o rome_n although_o in_o a_o different_a condition_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o text_n the_o woman_n therefore_o or_o church_n appear_v as_o a_o chaste_a mother_n in_o heaven_n although_o she_o war_v here_o on_o earth_n 3.20_o phil._n 3.20_o yet_o her_o conversation_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d administration_n be_v through_o faith_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n for_o by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n she_o put_v on_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o a_o wedding_n garment_n 3.17_o gal._n 3.17_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v now_o indeed_o darken_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o calamity_n unto_o which_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a during_o her_o warfare_n in_o this_o life_n but_o at_o last_o this_o clothing_n of_o she_o shall_v full_o shine_v as_o it_o be_v in_o matt._n 13.43_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n 5.27_o ephes_n 5.27_o and_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o christ_n her_o husband_n glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o purge_v from_o every_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n this_o denote_v the_o variable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n vincent_n heca_n lib._n 4._o c._n 8._o aug._n epist_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n as_o also_o her_o high_a mindedness_n for_o the_o church_n say_v ambrose_n have_v she_o often_o defect_n and_o rise_n like_o the_o moon_n have_v not_o her_o own_o brightness_n but_o borrow_v her_o light_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o moon_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o austin_n the_o church_n be_v sometime_o darken_a and_o as_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o scandal_n sometime_o she_o appear_v quiet_a and_o free_a by_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o time_n otherwhile_o she_o be_v cover_v and_o trouble_v with_o the_o flood_n of_o tribulation_n and_o temptation_n 10_o in_o psal_n 10_o and_o again_o the_o moon_n increase_v &_o decrease_v signify_v the_o church_n because_o so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a she_o shine_v but_o so_o far_o as_o she_o be_v carnal_a she_o be_v obscure_a as_o therefore_o the_o moon_n appear_v in_o diverse_a form_n in_o the_o firmament_n world_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v variable_a in_o this_o world_n so_o be_v the_o church_n condition_n diverse_a in_o this_o life_n sometime_o shine_v in_o full_a light_n otherwhile_o she_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v see_v and_o sometime_o not_o at_o all_o until_o again_o her_o light_n break_v forth_o as_o out_o of_o darkness_n this_o serve_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o that_o popish_a fiction_n which_o be_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v as_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n or_o the_o like_a moreover_o in_o that_o the_o woman_n have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o she_o despise_v all_o sublunary_a &_o earthly_a thing_n as_o vain_a and_o perish_a woman_n the_o moon_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o woman_n seek_v after_o &_o possess_v in_o christ_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n on_o her_o head_n this_n denote_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n the_o profession_n whereof_o be_v as_o a_o crown_n unto_o her_o head_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v twelve_o in_o number_n do_v like_o bright_a shine_a star_n spread_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o god_n truth_n over_o the_o world_n 2.10_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o ephes_n 2.10_o for_o however_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v afterward_o add_v unto_o they_o yet_o the_o number_n of_o 12_o remain_v even_o after_o judas_n fall_v away_o these_o by_o their_o ministry_n do_v set_v a_o crown_n upon_o the_o church_n by_o lay_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o she_o be_v build_v or_o in_o the_o head_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v shine_v like_o star_n and_o principal_a member_n thereof_o and_o thus_o a_o certain_a interpreter_n expound_v it_o other_o make_v the_o twelve_o star_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o creed_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o they_o be_v contain_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n thus_o much_o of_o her_o clothing_n hence_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v while_o the_o woman_n do_v shine_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n purple_a the_o church_n have_v change_v her_o sun_n like_o clothing_n into_o purple_a have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o star_n on_o her_o head_n so_o long_o she_o remain_v the_o undefiled_a spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o she_o put_v on_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o sun_n purple_a and_o scarlet_a then_o she_o leave_v off_o from_o trample_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n &_o begin_v to_o follow_v after_o earthly_a thing_n change_v her_o crown_n of_o star_n into_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n pearls_z &_o precious_a stone_n in_o a_o word_n than_o she_o play_v the_o harlot_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n and_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n which_o thing_n be_v afterward_o describe_v in_o chap._n 17._o let_v the_o reader_n diligent_o compare_v the_o description_n and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n cry_v most_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cry_v so_o also_o andreas_n and_o the_o great_a &_o lesser_a copy_n of_o robert_n stephanus_n but_o montanus_n and_o the_o old_a version_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cry_v and_o so_o beza_n in_o his_o latter_a edition_n the_o sense_n be_v one_o but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n because_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o stile_n denote_v the_o evangelist_n john_n to_o be_v author_n of_o this_o book_n unto_o who_o this_o kind_n of_o enallage_n or_o change_n of_o tense_n be_v very_o familiar_a both_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n for_o pain_n our_o wafer-worshipper_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o virgin_n mother_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o marie_n be_v deliver_v without_o pain_n ground_v this_o on_o another_o false_a opinion_n viz._n that_o she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o stain_n
of_o original_a sin_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o opinion_n can_v be_v of_o faith_n because_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o virgin_n conceive_v indeed_o be_v miraculous_a but_o her_o bring_v forth_o be_v natural_a for_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o womb_n she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n luk._n 2.23_o but_o whither_o a_o natural_a delivery_n can_v be_v without_o pain_n i_o leave_v to_o naturalist_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o define_v that_o with_o danger_n 59_o august_n enchirid._n cap._n 59_o the_o which_o without_o any_o danger_n a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o type_n represent_v the_o usual_a order_n of_o nature_n whereby_o woman_n be_v in_o labour_n to_o be_v deliver_v be_v common_o pain_v the_o which_o christ_n confirm_v john_n 16.21_o and_o indeed_o the_o sorrow_n of_o child_n bear_v at_o first_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o woman_n by_o god_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o her_o sin_n 3.16_o gen._n 3.16_o i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o scripture_n compare_v vehement_a and_o inevitable_a anguish_n unto_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v by_o a_o peculiar_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sorrow_n and_o to_o be_v in_o sorrow_n if_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n have_v define_v childbearing_n to_o be_v with_o pain_n than_o we_o can_v without_o danger_n be_v ignorant_a thereof_o so_o then_o this_o type_n signify_v that_o the_o woman_n or_o church_n shall_v not_o bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n without_o labour_n sorrow_n and_o much_o cry_n the_o which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v partly_o to_o the_o labour_n and_o care_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n of_o persecution_n hence_o the_o apostle_n travel_v in_o birth_n of_o the_o corinthian_n cry_v out_o not_o without_o grief_n even_o unto_o this_o present_a hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 4.11_o and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n we_o be_v make_v the_o filth_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v the_o of_o scour_v of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n in_o stripe_n 7.5_o 2_o cor_fw-la 6.5_o &_o 7.5_o in_o imprinsonment_n in_o tumult_n in_o labour_n and_o watch_n on_o every_o side_n we_o be_v trouble_v without_o be_v fight_n within_o be_v fear_n so_o likewise_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o decline_a galatian_n my_o little_a child_n say_v he_o 4.19_o gala._n 4.19_o of_o who_o again_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o birth_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v with_o great_a trouble_n care_n sorrow_n and_o cry_v the_o which_o thing_n christ_n foretell_v we_o say_v the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v but_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o the_o apostle_n 3.12_o joh._n 16.20_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n now_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o by_o this_o sorrowful_a travel_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v chief_o prefigure_v the_o misery_n persecution_n punishment_n and_o martyrdom_n which_o christian_n shall_v afterward_o suffer_v under_o tyrant_n yet_o not_o to_o terrify_v but_o to_o comfort_v they_o for_o whereas_o the_o world_n think_v by_o these_o thing_n to_o suppress_v the_o church_n she_o shall_v though_o with_o pain_n most_o fruitful_o bring_v forth_o and_o bejond_v all_o expectation_n increase_v far_o and_o never_o 3._o and_o there_o appear_v another_o sign_n the_o first_o sign_n or_o wonder_n be_v a_o woman_n the_o second_o follow_v viz._n a_o dragon_n be_v see_v by_o john_n in_o heaven_n of_o a_o terrible_a shape_n not_o in_o that_o starry_a heaven_n where_o astronomer_n place_v the_o dragon_n with_o the_o sign_n ophiuchus_n or_o esculapius_n but_o in_o that_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o where_o principality_n &_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n do_v rule_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n above_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o declare_v it_o ephes_n 2.2_o unless_o perhaps_o this_o sign_n appear_v in_o the_o utmost_a heaven_n be_v open_v a_o great_a dragon_n of_o a_o huge_a bigness_n and_o strength_n for_o a_o dragon_n be_v a_o old_a serpent_n who_o by_o devour_v of_o many_o serpent_n at_o last_o become_v a_o dragon_n according_a to_o the_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o serpent_n do_v not_o eat_v a_o serpent_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o dragon_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o red_a dragon_n to_o denote_v his_o cruel_a &_o blood_n thirsty_a nature_n as_o be_v whole_o red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n other_o think_v he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fiery_a for_o it_o may_v either_o way_n be_v translate_v to_o denote_v his_o fiery_a and_o hellish_a condition_n but_o i_o rather_o approve_v the_o former_a have_v seven_o head_n hence_o ribera_n say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o his_o feign_a antichrist_n but_o he_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v as_o think_v 7.8_o dan._n 7.8_o that_o these_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n mention_v in_o daniel_n who_o little_a horn_n tipe_v out_o antichrist_n as_o if_o the_o beast_n with_o his_o head_n &_o horn_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o not_o already_o come_v long_o ago_o the_o dragon_n here_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o beast_n in_o daniel_n beside_o the_o ten_o horn_n &_o yet_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v this_o dragon_n nor_o the_o beast_n in_o daniel_n but_o pass_v by_o this_o let_v we_o more_o narrow_o consider_v the_o monster_n poet_n have_v feign_v a_o terrible_a monster_n call_v hydra_n lernaea_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o this_o dragon_n in_o shape_n have_v a_o huge_a body_n and_o nine_o head_n 2._o hydra_n lernaea_n vide_fw-la apollod_v bibl._n lib._n 2._o eight_o whereof_o be_v mortal_a the_o middlemost_a immortal_a the_o kill_v whereof_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o second_o labour_n of_o hercules_n now_o the_o monster_n here_o speak_v off_o differ_v how_o the_o dragon_n &_o beast_n differ_v differ_v from_o the_o follow_a beast_n in_o that_o the_o dragon_n have_v crown_n on_o his_o head_n the_o beast_n on_o his_o horn_n so_o that_o the_o head_n and_o horn_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n there_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o thus_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n yet_o their_o likeness_n be_v great_a for_o the_o dragon_n beget_v the_o beast_n even_o as_o like_a beget_v its_o like_a who_o this_o dragon_n shall_v be_v be_v very_o plain_a by_o the_o epithet_n for_o he_o be_v call_v that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n &_o satan_n ver_fw-la 9_o &_o chap._n 20.2_o who_o be_v know_v of_o all_o to_o be_v that_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n he_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n both_o because_o in_o likeness_n of_o a_o serpent_n he_o seduce_v our_o first_o parent_n as_o also_o because_o of_o his_o rage_n &_o cruelty_n against_o the_o church_n and_o last_o because_o of_o his_o poison_n wherewith_o he_o infect_v the_o world_n the_o head_n and_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v the_o devil_n instrument_n &_o minister_n of_o his_o fury_n against_o the_o woman_n in_o that_o the_o crown_n be_v say_v to_o be_v on_o his_o head_n &_o not_o on_o his_o horn_n it_o argue_v that_o the_o head_n denote_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o dragon_n arm_v with_o regal_a authority_n but_o the_o horn_n inferior_a and_o vulgar_a yet_o arm_v the_o crown_a head_n therefore_o of_o the_o dragon_n be_v king_n and_o tyrant_n persecute_v the_o woman_n the_o horn_n dragon_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v officer_n under_o they_o as_o governor_n captain_n soldier_n hangman_n and_o the_o like_a by_o who_o they_o exercise_v their_o cruelty_n like_v as_o the_o head_n of_o a_o beast_n do_v push_n with_o his_o horn_n seven_o head_n indefinite_o for_o many_o as_o before_o the_o seven_o spirit_n seven_o lamp_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o sevenfold_a number_n be_v always_o indefinite_a except_o it_o be_v restrain_v as_o afterward_o it_o be_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o rome_n so_o the_o ten_o horn_n indefinitelie_o be_v very_o many_o because_o there_o be_v more_o inferior_a executioner_n and_o murderer_n than_o king_n among_o the_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n herod_n the_o ascalonite_n be_v worthy_o reckon_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o first_o labour_v to_o
destroy_v the_o woman_n seed_n dragon_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n for_o who_o cause_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o wicked_o cause_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n to_o be_v murder_v next_o be_v herod_n antipas_n his_o son_n the_o murderer_n of_o john_n the_o three_o herod_n agrippa_n who_o kill_v james_n and_o persecute_v peter_n after_o these_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n persecute_v christian_n be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o seven_o head_n as_o nero_n domitian_n trajan_n hadrian_n antoninus_n verus_n commodus_n severus_n decius_n diocletian_n and_o other_o most_o cruel_a serpent_n who_o whole_o imbrue_v themselves_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o most_o miserable_a afflict_v the_o church_n until_o constantine_n time_n of_o the_o dragon_n horn_n pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n be_v chief_a horn_n who_o be_v the_o dragon_n horn_n who_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n also_o his_o successor_n as_o felix_n lysias_n festus_n with_o all_o such_o as_o afterward_o be_v assistant_n unto_o the_o roman_a head_n in_o persecute_v the_o saint_n thus_o of_o necessity_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v interpret_v onlesse_a we_o will_v grope_v in_o darkness_n for_o they_o altogether_o belong_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 4._o and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o dragon_n form_n now_o follow_v what_o he_o do_v viz._n his_o twofould_a cruelty_n be_v here_o note_v the_o first_o against_o the_o star_n the_o second_o against_o the_o woman_n he_o draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n etc._n etc._n this_o andrea_n but_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n interpret_v of_o lucifer_n draw_v with_o he_o very_o many_o angel_n into_o destruction_n it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a allusion_n unto_o that_o in_o dan._n 8.10_o touch_v epiphanes_n earth_n the_o star_n cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n who_o in_o the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n cast_v down_o the_o star_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o stamp_v upon_o they_o the_o star_n in_o chap._n 1.10_o signify_v the_o teacher_n of_o church_n their_o cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n signify_v their_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o heavenly_a function_n unto_o humane_a tradition_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v on_o chap._n 6.13_o &_o 8.10_o &_o 9.1_o this_o the_o dragon_n do_v by_o his_o tail_n dragon_n the_o fail_n of_o the_o dragon_n signify_v as_o some_o think_v his_o fraudulent_a subtlety_n for_o as_o dog_n with_o their_o tail_n faun_n upon_o their_o master_n so_o satan_n draw_v by_o flattery_n and_o lie_a promise_n many_o teacher_n from_o seek_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o dash_v they_o against_o the_o rock_n of_o worldly_a honour_n now_o this_o indeed_o he_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o daily_o do_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o not_o withstand_v this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o dragon_n begin_v his_o battle_n by_o open_a violence_n i_o therefore_o rather_o interpret_v the_o dragon_n tail_n in_o which_o his_o chief_a strength_n consist_v of_o the_o cruelty_n and_o long_o continue_a persecution_n by_o which_o many_o professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o ought_v like_v star_n to_o shine_v before_o other_o partly_o through_o torment_n and_o partly_o through_o fear_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_v devil_n this_o happen_v under_o the_o cruel_a storm_n of_o former_a persecution_n as_o history_n testify_v &_o principal_o under_o domitian_n diocletian_n &_o decius_n for_o diocletian_a to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v his_o time_n only_o by_o a_o tyrannical_a edict_n command_v the_o meeting_n house_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n then_o to_o burn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o lib._n 8._o hist_o c._n 3._o that_o the_o leader_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v apprehend_v fetter_a and_o by_o torment_n constrain_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n then_o many_o indeed_o be_v constant_a suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o say_v he_o be_v overcome_v by_o fear_n soon_o after_o the_o first_o brunt_n give_v over_o whole_o the_o combat_n but_o what_o way_n soever_o we_o take_v it_o it_o be_v a_o anticipation_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n be_v before_o relate_v which_o the_o dragon_n do_v afterward_o primasius_n say_v that_o the_o tail_n be_v the_o false_a prophet_n through_o who_o the_o enemy_n fulfil_v his_o wickedness_n as_o in_o isay_n 9.15_o the_o prophet_n that_o teach_v lie_n be_v the_o tail_n namely_o because_o of_o their_o smooth_a and_o flatter_a sermon_n now_o the_o dragon_n do_v both_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v take_v both_o the_o sense_n make_v the_o sum_n to_o be_v thus_o the_o devil_n both_o by_o the_o lie_v of_o deceiver_n as_o also_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n draw_v many_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o seducement_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o vers_fw-la 9_o so_o then_o he_o cast_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o seduce_v from_o the_o faith_n unto_o perfidiousnes_n by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o by_o lie_n other_o by_o torment_n not_o withstand_v when_o i_o compare_v the_o vision_n i_o see_v that_o here_o the_o spirit_n point_n at_o the_o three_o four_o &_o five_o trumpet_n of_o the_o forego_n vision_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o great_a star_n call_v wormwood_n cha._n 8.10_o with_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n ibid._n v._n 12._o and_o that_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n chap._n 9.1_o be_v draw_v and_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o dragon_n that_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n to_o worldly_a mindednes_n and_o antichristianisme_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v another_o enterprise_n of_o the_o dragon_n against_o the_o woman_n he_o stand_v before_o she_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n like_v as_o a_o hungry_a wolf_n stand_v before_o the_o fowld_n 5.8_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o to_o destroy_v the_o sheep_n that_o come_v forth_o satan_n ravenous_a appetite_n be_v insatiable_a the_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o fill_v with_o our_o blood_n therefore_o peter_n describe_v he_o under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o hungry_a and_o roar_a lyon_n but_o this_o be_v general_a let_v we_o therefore_o apply_v it_o more_o near_o to_o the_o purpose_n first_o the_o dragon_n endeavour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o devour_v christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o be_v when_o herod_n the_o first_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n birth_n most_o wicked_o murder_v all_o the_o child_n of_o two_o year_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o miss_v to_o devour_v the_o woman_n child_n also_o when_o pilate_n the_o first_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n condemn_v and_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afterward_o he_o mighty_o labour_v to_o destroy_v he_o in_o his_o member_n when_o herod_n antipas_n behead_v the_o baptist_n herod_n agrippa_n take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o james_n again_o when_o the_o other_o head_n as_o nero_n domitian_n and_o the_o follow_a tyrant_n by_o cruel_a edict_n punishment_n racking_n and_o persecution_n throughout_o the_o whole_a empire_n endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o swallow_v up_o what_o ever_o the_o church_n bring_v forth_o that_o so_o they_o may_v destroy_v all_o christian_n and_o utter_o blot_v out_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v brightman_n note_v to_o be_v disapprove_v viz._n that_o the_o dragon_n by_o tyrant_n do_v diligent_o watch_v that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v bear_v any_o defender_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o if_o any_o emperor_n or_o governor_n seem_v but_o to_o favour_n christian_n he_o be_v soon_o devour_v by_o the_o serpent_n the_o enterprise_n we_o have_v hear_v now_o let_v see_v the_o event_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o history_n and_o event_n of_o both_o sign_n 5._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o her_o child_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n 6._o and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n 7._o and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n 8._o and_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n 9_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n
he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n 13._o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n 14._o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nouris_fw-la head_n for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n 15._o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n 16._o and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 17._o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 18._o and_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o commentary_n and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n the_o woman_n bring_v forth_o and_o a_o man_n child_n be_v bear_v he_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o the_o dragon_n but_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n so_o the_o dragon_n be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o prey_n this_o whole_a type_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n literal_o for_o in_o the_o head_n the_o lot_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o member_n be_v represent_v a_o man_n child_n be_v bear_v which_o note_v his_o sex_n strength_n and_o power_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n and_o the_o follow_a attribute_n be_v also_o proper_a to_o he_o he_o shall_v feed_v or_o rule_n all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n out_o of_o psal_n 2._o for_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o feeder_n or_o ruler_n of_o all_o nation_n rule_v they_o with_o a_o iron_n rod_n that_o be_v a_o most_o powerful_a sceptre_n for_o iron_n be_v not_o frail_a yet_o in_o a_o diverse_a or_o different_a way_n some_o he_o quicken_v by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o direct_v they_o as_o his_o sheep_n into_o his_o sheep_n fowld_v of_o glory_n other_o by_o the_o same_o sceptre_n he_o break_v in_o piece_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o cast_v they_o as_o goat_n into_o hell_n fire_n christ_n therefore_o do_v nothing_o fear_v the_o dragon_n open_a mouth_n because_o he_o be_v a_o manchild_n he_o care_v not_o for_o his_o diadem_n nor_o fear_v his_o horn_n because_o he_o can_v beat_v down_o all_o thing_n with_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o here_o it_o be_v close_o answer_v to_o what_o may_v be_v object_v manchild_n why_o the_o dragon_n do_v not_o devour_v the_o manchild_n viz_o why_o do_v the_o dragon_n cease_v &_o wherefore_o do_v he_o not_o devour_v the_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v two_o or_o three_o reason_n be_v show_v how_o his_o endeavour_n be_v frustrate_v the_o magnanimity_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o manchild_n do_v terrify_v he_o his_o iron_n sceptre_n make_v he_o afraid_a wherewith_o he_o bruise_v his_o head_n and_o horn_n but_o do_v he_o not_o swallow_v he_o up_o be_v dead_a not_o in_o the_o least_o for_o though_o he_o bruise_v his_o heel_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o hurt_v he_o because_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n &_o satan_n he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_n of_o god_n for_o this_o also_o which_o be_v add_v and_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v literal_o apply_v to_o christ_n however_o the_o prophetical_a sense_n of_o this_o type_n be_v here_o chief_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n collective_a for_o many_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n for_o even_o in_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o apostolical_a preach_v many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n be_v beget_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v gather_v by_o little_a &_o little_a this_o generation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v male-children_n because_o the_o elect_v be_v strong_a in_o faith_n do_v manful_o resist_v satan_n 2.39_o io._n 11_o 52._o act._n 2.39_o they_o also_o in_o christ_n their_o head_n shall_v rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n revel_v 2.17_o see_v the_o head_n communicate_v what_o be_v his_o unto_o his_o member_n hence_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o they_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n also_o on_o his_o throne_n because_o be_v support_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o fall_v under_o their_o temptation_n but_o finish_v their_o warfare_n with_o courage_n shall_v obtain_v as_o conqueror_n a_o crown_n of_o glory_n with_o christ_n for_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v he_o will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n even_o as_o he_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_v set_v with_o his_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n chap._n 3.21_o this_o consolation_n do_v chief_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o martyr_n while_o christ_n ride_v on_o the_o red_a horse_n even_o from_o nero_n persecution_n unto_o that_o of_o diocletian_a as_o may_v plain_o be_v gather_v from_o v._o 11._o now_o this_o allegorical_a sense_n by_o i_o expound_v will_v have_v be_v the_o more_o obscure_a as_o touch_v the_o member_n but_o that_o the_o historical_a sense_n before_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o clear_a in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n brightman_n take_v this_o man_n child_n to_o be_v constantine_n the_o great_a who_o at_o length_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o maxentius_n licinius_n and_o other_o enemy_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o with_o more_o show_n of_o reason_n than_o lyra_n who_o understand_v it_o as_o mean_v of_o heraclius_n who_o reign_v phocas_n be_v take_v away_o very_o unprosperous_o for_o here_o the_o woman_n seed_n do_v certain_o denote_v the_o rise_n and_o first_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 6._o and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n unless_o here_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o anticipation_n thereof_o the_o anticipation_n of_o the_o woman_n flight_n &_o reason_n thereof_o mention_v in_o the_o analysis_n and_o which_o our_o tossanus_n have_v right_o observe_v many_o intricate_a question_n will_v arise_v as_o how_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o again_o in_o v._o 14_o whither_o she_o once_o return_v flee_v twice_o flee_v thither_o before_o the_o battle_n how_o she_o slay_v before_o she_o receive_v wing_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o her_o flight_n be_v put_v by_o a_o anticipation_n but_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o when_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o after_o a_o new_a persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o her_o v._o 13._o for_o she_o flee_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v &_o indeed_o bow_n can_v she_o fly_v have_v new_o bring_v forth_o but_o some_o while_n after_o first_o michael_n thrust_v the_o dragon_n out_o of_o heaven_n hereupon_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n sing_v their_o triumphant_a song_n the_o dragon_n then_o to_o revenge_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o prey_n and_o his_o own_o ruin_n begin_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o woman_n she_o than_o have_v wing_n give_v she_o &_o so_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n thus_o her_o flight_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o by_o a_o anticipation_n because_o the_o spirit_n have_v show_v how_o the_o child_n be_v deliver_v
celebrate_v viz._n the_o joy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o adversary_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o both_o the_o great_a voice_n that_o john_n hear_v signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o rejoycer_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o joy_n because_o of_o the_o victory_n from_o vers_fw-la 11._o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n militant_a for_o their_o brethren_n therefore_o all_o the_o heavenly_a company_n sing_v together_o except_v the_o three_o company_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o four_o of_o other_o creature_n the_o proposition_n of_o their_o song_n be_v in_o vers_n 12._o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o in_o call_v upon_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o to_o rejoice_v they_o amplify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o benefit_n for_o great_a joy_n be_v cause_v by_o great_a mercy_n this_o prosopopoeja_n be_v often_o use_v as_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 19.20_o so_o in_o isa_n 1.2_o hear_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o that_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n who_o they_o invite_v to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o the_o argument_n of_o their_o joy_n be_v the_o worthy_a benefit_n of_o the_o victory_n which_o be_v three_o in_o number_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o analysis_n the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o this_o victory_n come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n the_o like_a benefit_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o forego_n vision_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n 11.15_o cha._n 11.15_o but_o arise_v from_o a_o different_a cause_n there_o the_o dweller_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v for_o the_o final_a judgement_n and_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o other_o adversary_n here_o they_o exult_v for_o the_o first_o victory_n of_o michael_n against_o the_o dragon_n by_o which_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n &c_n &c_n now_o howsoever_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v this_o evermore_o before_o yet_o the_o same_o appear_v not_o so_o full_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_n rage_n and_o tumult_n the_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o wink_v at_o but_o then_o they_o open_o declare_v their_o power_n etc._n etc._n when_o michael_n that_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n break_v the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o cast_v he_o to_o the_o earth_n beside_o they_o have_v it_o not_o always_o for_o we_o that_o be_v for_o our_o help_n and_o consolation_n but_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o be_v we_o and_o for_o we_o through_o the_o victory_n of_o michael_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o say_v not_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n but_o that_o now_o the_o salvation_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v come_v that_o be_v be_v get_v give_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o for_o through_o christ_n victory_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n be_v come_v viz._n unto_o we_o from_o our_o god_n then_o the_o power_n of_o our_o god_n do_v manifest_v itself_o when_o it_o draw_v we_o as_o a_o lose_a prey_n out_o of_o the_o dragon_n jaw_n then_o god_n kingdom_n become_v we_o when_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 1.4_o colos_n 1.13_o rom._n 1.4_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o beloved_a son_n then_o christ_n power_n become_v we_o when_o he_o have_v over_o come_v death_n and_o satan_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n powerfullie_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o to_o we_o in_o regard_n that_o our_o salvation_n be_v found_v in_o the_o victory_n of_o michael_n and_o that_o the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o dragon_n our_o god_n so_o they_o call_v he_o that_o we_o may_v confident_o trust_v that_o by_o this_o victory_n god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o 16.33_o joh._n 16.33_o for_o so_o christ_n bid_v we_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n to_o this_o spiritual_a joy_n may_v also_o be_v add_v that_o outward_a rejoice_v of_o christian_n when_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n have_v drive_v the_o foresay_a dragon_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n thus_o i_o say_v salvation_n strength_n kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v seem_v to_o come_v when_o a_o christian_a emperor_n be_v set_v on_o the_o throne_n glorify_v god_n public_o maintain_v christ_n power_n and_o free_v the_o church_n from_o tyranny_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v visible_o see_v as_o it_o be_v say_v brightman_n when_o godly_a prince_n be_v place_v at_o the_o stern_a the_o which_o indeed_o be_v true_a but_o here_o it_o be_v a_o secondary_a sense_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v cast_v down_o the_o second_o benefit_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o argument_n of_o joy_n be_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o godly_a from_o satin_n accusation_n who_o before_o he_o call_v a_o slanderer_n adversary_n and_o deceiver_n he_o now_o call_v he_o our_o accuser_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o court_n where_o the_o judge_n sit_v on_o the_o tribunal_n sinner_n satan_n judicial_a action_n against_o sinner_n before_o who_o be_v bring_v a_o guilty_a person_n with_o his_o accuser_n demand_v his_o life_n this_o judge_n be_v god_n for_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v minister_v judgement_n to_o the_o people_n in_o uprightnes_n before_o his_o tribunal_n we_o all_o stand_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n through_o sin_n god_n revenge_v justice_n stand_v against_o we_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o what_o be_v commit_v by_o we_o against_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n 1.32_o rom._n 1.32_o for_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n against_o we_o stand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n pronounce_v curse_n against_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o our_o own_o evil_a conscience_n also_o argue_v and_o convince_a we_o of_o eternal_a guiltiness_n but_o christ_n our_o michael_n plead_v our_o cause_n before_o god_n and_o by_o suffer_a death_n for_o our_o sake_n most_o full_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o heal_v our_o wound_a conscience_n from_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n purge_v and_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n through_o faith_n by_o his_o spirit_n 8.1_o act._n 15.9_o rom._n 8.1_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n notwithstanding_o satan_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o prosecute_v his_o action_n to_o accuse_v and_o blame_v we_o to_o stir_v up_o god_n against_o we_o and_o to_o rage_n against_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o accuse_v we_o day_n and_o night_n before_o god_n it_o do_v emphaticallie_o set_v forth_o satin_n malice_n he_o know_v god_n be_v we_o that_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n yet_o he_o impudent_o blame_v we_o to_o make_v he_o if_o he_o can_v not_o to_o be_v we_o but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n michael_n have_v cast_v this_o impudent_a railer_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o hence_o forward_o he_o may_v no_o more_o molest_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o lie_a accusation_n if_o this_o great_a benefit_n give_v occasion_n of_o so_o great_a joy_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inhabiter_n then_o much_o more_o to_o we_o for_o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o a_o accuser_n of_o they_o in_o heaven_n but_o of_o we_o who_o as_o yet_o walk_v in_o the_o slippery_a path_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o they_o say_v the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brother_n to_o wit_n they_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v their_o warfare_n here_o on_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o worthy_a thing_n that_o the_o church_n triumphant_a acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v brother_n and_o indeed_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o chap._n 6.11_o hence_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v free_a justification_n by_o faith_n be_v here_o confirm_v for_o if_o our_o accuser_n be_v cast_v out_o then_o certain_o establish_v free_a justification_n by_o faith_n here_o establish_v no_o man_n accuse_v we_o god_n the_o judge_n will_v not_o condemn_v but_o acquit_v and_o justify_v they_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o confirm_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n 8.33_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n touch_v our_o salvation_n rom._n 8.33_o for_o if_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v god_n judgement_n for_o we_o and_o silence_v our_o accuser_n then_o very_o henceforward_o we_o may_v full_o persuade_v
inquisitour_n all_o man_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o be_v this_o beast_n say_v to_o cause_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o do_v that_o thing_n now_o beast_n he_o cause_v all_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n which_o they_o do_v before_o and_o that_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n who_o former_a wound_n be_v heal_v that_o be_v howsoever_o the_o beast_n authority_n begin_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v lessen_v by_o that_o wound_n nevertheless_o by_o the_o unwearied_a endeavour_n of_o this_o beast_n which_o here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cause_v or_o do_v signify_v together_o by_o his_o subtlety_n eloquence_n and_o violence_n it_o be_v effect_v that_o all_o man_n remain_v constant_a in_o adore_v the_o apostolical_a sea_n but_o who_o be_v these_o worshipper_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o now_o who_o and_o what_o these_o be_v see_v v._o 8._o we_o need_v not_o to_o envy_v this_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n see_v that_o not_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n but_o only_o of_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v in_o jeoperdy_o thereby_o but_o be_v all_o in_o the_o papacy_n reprobate_n &_o damn_a god_n forbid_v for_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n god_n have_v his_o people_n rev._n 18._o v._n 4._o the_o spirit_n therefore_o speak_v this_o only_a of_o those_o who_o persevere_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o do_v not_o renounce_v his_o blasphemy_n 13._o and_o do_v great_a wonder_n another_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n be_v great_a sign_n or_o wonder_n wonder_n he_o do_v great_a wonder_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v persuade_v and_o induce_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v the_o beast_n for_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v god_n ape_n so_o be_v antichrist_n christ_n as_o god_n and_o christ_n therefore_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o many_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n so_o satan_n shall_v establish_v the_o beast_n great_a word_n and_o antichrist_n his_o great_a power_n by_o wonderful_a sign_n sign_n that_o be_v miracle_n or_o work_v either_o real_o or_o in_o appearance_n surpass_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n great_a that_o be_v wonderful_a and_o terrible_a these_o he_o shall_v both_o do_v himself_o as_o also_o cause_v his_o agent_n to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o bellarmin_n well_o observe_v not_o only_o antichrist_n say_v he_o 15._o lib_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la p._n r_o c_o 15._o but_o also_o his_o minister_n shall_v do_v wonder_n the_o same_o thing_n christ_n foretell_v we_o mat._n 24._o vers_fw-la 24._o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o so_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v seduce_v the_o very_a elect_a now_o what_o sign_n they_o be_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v 2_o thes_n 2.9_o what_o antichrist_n miracle_n be_v with_o all_o the_o cause_n thereof_o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v etc._n etc._n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v satan_n efficatious_a work_n the_o material_a the_o prodigious_a event_n beyond_o nature_n the_o formal_a the_o deceit_n and_o subtle_a illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n be_v bewitch_v the_o small_a miracle_n how_o they_o differ_v from_o true_a miracle_n his_o lies_z and_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v seduce_v and_o indeed_o in_o all_o these_o cause_n false_a miracle_n differ_v from_o the_o true_a which_o be_v work_n true_o surpass_v the_o order_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o manifest_v of_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n divine_o reveal_v such_o the_o lord_n sometime_o wrought_v by_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n yet_o not_o by_o all_o nor_o at_o all_o time_n lest_o they_o may_v have_v be_v little_o regard_v or_o else_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v depend_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a wrought_v great_a miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n mat_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 5._o the_o util_a cred_a lib._n 6._o in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o hom._n 6._o ca._n 49._o in_o mat_n but_o these_o as_o augustine_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o many_o place_n witness_v cease_v in_o the_o three_o age_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o austin_n admonish_v that_o we_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o believe_v miracle_n because_o christ_n foretell_v such_o thing_n of_o deceiver_n and_o bid_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o whereby_o we_o see_v how_o sound_o the_o jesuit_n quit_v themselves_o and_o their_o pope_n from_o the_o imposture_n of_o antichristianisine_n in_o glory_v of_o the_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o every_o where_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o papacy_n not_o perceive_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n they_o discover_v antichrist_n see_v the_o scripture_n do_v make_v great_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a mark_n of_o he_o so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o he_o rehearse_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sign_n of_o the_o beast_n namely_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n to_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n jesuite_n antichrist_n miracle_n according_a to_o the_o jesuite_n the_o jesuite_n reckon_v up_o three_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n one_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o but_o in_o ver_fw-la 3._o we_o have_v show_v how_o this_o fable_n be_v without_o all_o probability_n the_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o three_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v life_n into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o speak_v 1.10_o 1_o king_n 13_o 38._o 2_o king_n 1.10_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v treat_v on_o vers_n 15._o the_o second_o he_o shall_v do_v by_o a_o certain_a imitation_n of_o elias_n who_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n consume_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o also_o devour_v the_o captain_n with_o their_o fifty_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n to_o which_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o spirit_n here_o allude_v for_o antichrist_n will_v be_v account_v a_o man_n of_o god_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o allude_v to_o that_o wicked_a action_n of_o satan_n who_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n consume_v the_o sheep_n and_o servant_n of_o job_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v 16_o job._n 1_o 16_o he_o shall_v do_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n now_o hence_o it_o follow_v say_v bellarmin_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n for_o neither_o any_o pope_n himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o minister_n do_v ever_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a for_o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o species_n or_o one_o great_a wonder_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a genus_fw-la but_o the_o species_n be_v deny_v the_o genus_fw-la be_v not_o deny_v as_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o none_o of_o christ_n disciple_n be_v true_a apostle_n 17.20_o mat._n 17.20_o because_o none_o of_o they_o remove_v mountain_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o christ_n promise_v unto_o his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o do_v other_o great_a miracle_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n although_o he_o have_v not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o many_o pope_n of_o which_o bellarmin_n boast_v have_v be_v renown_v for_o work_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a papacy_n be_v full_a of_o miracle_n to_o wit_n false_a and_o lie_v one_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o and_o in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o do_v ascribe_v to_o antichrist_n and_o of_o which_o christ_n himself_o forewarn_v we_o 24.24_o mat._n 24.24_o believe_v they_o not_o now_o the_o spirit_n rather_o attribute_n this_o species_n of_o wonder_n unto_o he_o than_o any_o other_o as_o respect_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n then_o common_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o still_o be_v to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o jew_n say_v if_o a_o man_n cause_n fire_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n for_z if_o any_o one_o with_o a_o heavenly_a miracle_n will_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o deny_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 701._o vestigat_fw-la pag._n 701._o because_o
royal_a priesthood_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n the_o sixth_o title_n be_v their_o integrity_n they_o be_v without_o hypocrisy_n both_o in_o faith_n integrity_n their_o integrity_n word_n and_o manner_n this_o indeed_o be_v true_o say_v of_o christ_n alone_o isay_n 53.9_o but_o attribute_v to_o the_o seal_a by_o participation_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n apoc._n august_n hom_n 11_o in_o apoc._n and_o by_o impute_a righteousness_n he_o say_v not_o say_v austin_n there_o have_v not_o be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n find_v etc._n etc._n for_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n find_v a_o man_n when_o he_o call_v he_o hence_o such_o also_o he_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v etc._n etc._n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n bible_n have_v not_o innocency_n innocency_n yet_o the_o old_a latin_a and_o the_o other_o greek_a copy_n have_v they_o the_o last_o commendation_n be_v their_o innocency_n and_o full_a perfection_n before_o god_n the_o cause_n both_o of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a commendation_n be_v show_v before_o viz._n because_o they_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o they_o all_o be_v without_o guile_n and_o spot_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n we_o must_v again_o understand_v it_o that_o they_o be_v such_o by_o imputation_n and_o and_o inchoation_n and_o then_o the_o word_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n signify_v not_o the_o place_n but_o their_o esteem_n in_o god_n judgement_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v without_o fault_n not_o in_o themselves_o and_o before_o man_n but_o in_o the_o eye_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n free_o absolve_v the_o faithful_a from_o all_o pollution_n and_o account_v they_o as_o without_o fault_n because_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n if_o unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v then_o before_o the_o throne_n not_o only_o signify_v the_o place_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o seal_v once_o in_o heaven_n for_o be_v without_o fault_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o perpetual_a sight_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v their_o persect_n blessedness_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v chap._n 7.15_o therefore_o they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v they_o day_n and_o night_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n publish_v the_o everlasting_a cospell_n against_o antichrist_n 6_o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n flee_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n 7_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 8_o and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n 10_o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb._n 11_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n 12_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n 13_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o the_o commentary_n and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n here_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n touch_v the_o angel_n preach_v against_o antichrist_n kingdom_n who_o these_o be_v and_o to_o what_o time_n the_o pprophecy_n appertain_v be_v much_o question_v all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o these_o angel_n represent_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n but_o popish_a expositor_n refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o last_o four_o year_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o time_n they_o absurd_o imagine_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v bear_v the_o sway_n for_o how_o shall_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o touch_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n from_o the_o 13._o chap._n unto_o the_o end_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v accomplish_v in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n ribera_n suppose_v they_o be_v three_o renown_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n but_o alcazar_n by_o his_o consequence_n be_v force_v to_o reject_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o he_o feign_v that_o these_o be_v the_o three_o principal_a writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n peter_n paul_n and_o john_n the_o which_o foolish_a fiction_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o our_o interpreter_n do_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o what_o occasion_n this_o vision_n be_v here_o again_o demonstrate_v see_v it_o be_v before_o foretell_v in_o chap._n 11._o touch_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o expound_v not_o by_o our_o method_n it_o be_v plain_a see_v here_o we_o handle_v the_o three_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o three_o act_n of_o the_o forego_n vision_n in_o the_o second_o vision_n indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o answer_v to_o this_o because_o there_o only_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o seal_a or_o elect_a under_o antichrist_n be_v manifest_v to_o john_n the_o which_o be_v here_o also_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o in_o the_o three_o vision_n we_o have_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n chapter_n 11._o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n unto_o which_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o return_v for_o the_o two_o that_o be_v a_o few_o prophesy_a witness_n there_o mention_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v three_o preach_a angel_n that_o be_v they_o be_v more_o than_o before_o and_o this_o very_a thing_n anselmus_fw-la as_o ribera_n report_v acknowledge_v take_v the_o first_o angel_n to_o be_v elias_n the_o second_o another_o prophet_n and_o companion_n of_o he_o right_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o scope_n but_o he_o err_v in_o the_o person_n but_o as_o before_o we_o show_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n begin_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n or_o a_o little_a before_o so_o without_o doubt_n these_o three_o angel_n begin_v to_o preach_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o who_o ministry_n no_o soon_o shall_v be_v end_v but_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v thrust_v into_o utter_a destruction_n i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v no_o angel_n have_v go_v before_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o harper_n or_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o seal_a one_o which_o signify_v that_o from_o this_o time_n another_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o before_o in_o vision_n first_o the_o singular_a number_n by_o a_o enallage_n be_v put_v for_o the_o plural_a for_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o only_o but_o more_o although_o at_o the_o first_o but_o few_o shall_v zealous_o set_v themselves_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n wickleffe_n the_o first_o angel_n be_v wickleffe_n one_o therefore_o be_v name_v because_o one_o shall_v excel_v and_o with_o a_o heroical_a spirit_n begin_v the_o work_n this_o angel_n be_v john_n wickleffe_n professor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n a_o man_n note_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o when_o the_o whole_a west_n admire_v and_o follow_v
7.15_o they_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n but_o in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n for_o there_o be_v note_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o joy_n in_o heaven_n here_o the_o perpetual_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n and_o night_n be_v signify_v always_o perpetual_o and_o without_o intermission_n for_o however_o there_o be_v no_o light_n or_o day_n in_o hell_n but_o a_o perpetual_a night_n or_o darkness_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o have_v day_n and_o night_n interchangeable_o who_o worship_n the_o beast_n that_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v leave_v of_o to_o say_v that_o these_o torment_n be_v prepare_v for_o heretic_n who_o they_o so_o term_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v express_o repeat_v that_o they_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n touch_v who_o we_o have_v before_o treat_v and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n this_n be_v that_o large_a and_o catholic_n symbol_n of_o the_o romanist_n for_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 13._o the_o beast_n name_n in_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lateinos_n in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d romanus_n 12._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o hortatory_n and_o consolatory_a exclamation_n unto_o the_o saint_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o patience_n under_o the_o trial_n of_o antichrist_n &_o not_o to_o decrease_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n under_o the_o cross_n but_o look_v up_o to_o the_o promise_a reward_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n the_o first_o member_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v take_v out_o of_o chap._n 13.10_o yet_o the_o scope_n be_v something_o different_a for_o there_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o antichrist_n tyranny_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v thus_o see_v antichrist_n tyranny_n be_v so_o great_a the_o saint_n ought_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o patient_o to_o endure_v lest_o fall_v from_o their_o constancy_n they_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o salvation_n here_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o antichristian_o hence_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sugge_v a_o argument_n of_o patience_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o see_v so_o tragical_a a_o end_n be_v certain_o to_o befall_v antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n therefore_o they_o ought_v quiet_o to_o endure_v his_o tyranny_n know_v the_o other_o be_v to_o suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n for_o the_o same_o which_o horrible_a destruction_n of_o the_o adversary_n ought_v to_o provoke_v the_o saint_n to_o constancy_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o be_v call_v saint_n not_o who_o be_v canonize_v in_o antichrist_n calendar_n but_o the_o observer_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o both_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o false_a worship_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n be_v our_o confidence_n in_o christ_n the_o alone_a saviour_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n not_o according_a to_o antichrist_n decree_n but_o according_a to_o god_n commandment_n both_o these_o cohere_v for_o without_o obedience_n faith_n be_v hypocrisy_n here_o say_v he_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v for_o henceforward_o they_o shall_v or_o let_v they_o keep_v that_o be_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o persevere_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o antichrist_n punishment_n 13._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o exhortation_n the_o consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n follow_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n stir_v up_o to_o constancy_n take_v from_o the_o reward_n of_o heavenly_a felicity_n for_o to_o use_v brightman_n word_n the_o last_o evil_n which_o the_o wicked_a can_v bring_v upon_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o present_a felicity_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o anathema_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n shall_v strike_v the_o three_o angel_n accuse_v they_o as_o broach_v a_o new_a gospel_n that_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o damnable_a heretic_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o heavenly_a voice_n pronounce_v they_o bless_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o connexion_n and_o scope_n let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o word_n the_o particle_n and_o be_v continuative_a for_o then_o as_o beza_n render_v it_o or_o causal_n for_o therefore_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o obey_v god_n against_o the_o beast_n because_o or_o for_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n the_o word_n be_v john_n declare_v with_o what_o comfort_n the_o saint_n shall_v raise_v up_o themselves_o to_o constancy_n and_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o be_v proclaim_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o true_a he_o say_v not_o whither_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o god_n or_o a_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n 8.51_o joh._n 5.24_o joh._n 8.51_o who_o publish_v the_o same_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o word_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n the_o head_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v three_o i._o a_o commandment_n to_o write_v ii_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o writing_n iii_o the_o proof_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o argument_n write_v before_o in_o ch._n 1.19_o he_o have_v a_o general_a commandment_n to_o write_v the_o revelation_n this_o be_v a_o special_a commandment_n to_o write_v the_o heavenly_a voice_n 4._o bel_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n c._n 4._o touch_v the_o blessedness_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n both_o place_n teach_v against_o the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v by_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v but_o to_o write_v their_o doctrine_n now_o wherefore_o be_v he_o bid_v to_o write_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o dignity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v to_o vanish_v in_o the_o air_n but_o to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o table_n that_o it_o may_v perpetual_o serve_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o antichrist_n may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v able_a to_o deny_v deprave_v or_o suppress_v the_o same_o write_v to_o wit_n to_o comfort_v the_o saint_n and_o refute_v the_o monstrous_a judgement_n of_o antichrist_n touch_v the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v damnable_a heretic_n to_o refute_v also_o the_o wicked_a fiction_n of_o purgatory_n in_o which_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v first_o to_o be_v torment_v before_o they_o can_v enjoy_v felicity_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforward_o by_o the_o second_o argument_n of_o this_o most_o comfortable_a writing_n the_o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v bless_v by_o which_o be_v refute_v the_o profaneness_n of_o epicure_n who_o say_v that_o death_n be_v the_o end_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v whole_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o antichrist_n touch_v the_o unhappy_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o he_o accurse_v as_o heretic_n but_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v in_o death_n therefore_o antichrist_n beastly_a thunderbolt_n shall_v not_o terrify_v we_o but_o let_v we_o see_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o when_o of_o the_o former_a it_o be_v say_v lord_n who_o be_v dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v mat._n 5.11_o what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dead_a who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n beza_n render_v it_o which_o die_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o because_o of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o say_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v say_v all_o evil_a against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n the_o which_o ribera_n also_o approve_v and_o so_o indeed_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o signify_v as_o rom._n 16.1_o receive_v phebe_n our_o sister_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o become_v saint_n that_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o lord_n salure_n amplius_fw-la my_o belove_n in_o the_o lord_n salute_v the_o belove_a persis_n which_o labour_v much_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n thus_o take_v the_o consolation_n shall_v only_o belong_v to_o martyr_n that_o die_v in_o the_o
doe-tumultuous_o rage_n without_o let_v or_o punishment_n promise_v to_o themselves_o perpetual_a prosperity_n lest_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v discourage_v see_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n thus_o to_o rage_n and_o themselves_o overwhelm_v with_o divers_a sorrow_n and_o calamity_n here_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v propound_v to_o john_n in_o which_o shall_v follow_v a_o wonderful_a change_n of_o thing_n for_o then_o the_o wheat_n shall_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o heavenly_a barn_n and_o the_o chaff_n burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o scope_n and_o use_n of_o the_o remain_a matter_n in_o the_o chapter_n but_o in_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o forego_n i_o find_v all_o equal_o at_o a_o stay_n as_o not_o perceive_v wherefore_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v here_o again_o represent_v trouble_v touch_v the_o coherence_n interpreter_n be_v trouble_v see_v it_o be_v before_o show_v unto_o john_n chap._n 6._o towards_o the_o end_n &_o chap._n 11._o towards_o the_o end_n and_o afterward_o again_o in_o chap._n 16._o and_o most_o clear_o in_o the_o end_n of_o chapter_n 19_o &_o 20._o ribera_n as_o before_o chap._n 11_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v save_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o a_o anticipation_n because_o the_o context_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o require_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v here_o describe_v but_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o these_o judgement_n shall_v be_v so_o often_o describe_v and_o that_o indeed_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o vision_n except_o our_o method_n be_v observe_v in_o which_o we_o have_v note_v that_o all_o the_o general_a vision_n consist_v of_o four_o act_n answer_v each_o to_o other_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v here_o again_o represent_v because_o the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o four_o vision_n now_o follow_v let_v we_o see_v the_o word_n and_o i_o see_v this_n be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n vintage_n the_o last_o judgement_n figure_v out_o by_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v figure_v out_o by_o two_o type_n the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o act_n of_o the_o same_o the_o gather_v of_o the_o godly_a into_o heaven_n and_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n fire_n the_o former_a be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o harvest_n in_o which_o the_o wheat_n shall_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o barn_n according_a to_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n mat._n 13.30_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o vintage_n because_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v tread_v down_o in_o the_o lake_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o be_v be_v torment_v with_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n so_o these_o type_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v distinguish_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o difference_n they_o as_o the_o whole_a and_o part_n for_o the_o harvest_n shall_v not_o only_o gather_v the_o wheat_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n field_n into_o the_o garner_n but_o also_o burn_v the_o tare_n that_o be_v gather_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o say_a parable_n mat._n 13._o thus_o the_o harvest_n shall_v represent_v the_o whole_a judgement_n but_o the_o vintage_n shall_v cast_v and_o tread_v all_o the_o grape_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o god_n wrath_n now_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o be_v cast_v into_o this_o lake_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n joh._n 5.24_o but_o the_o ungodly_a only_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o vintage_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a seem_v only_o to_o be_v represent_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o parable_n in_o general_n and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n be_v glorious_o describe_v in_o this_o verse_n by_o four_o adjunct_n 1._o by_o his_o form_n that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o by_o the_o gesture_n of_o body_n he_o sit_v on_o a_o white_a cloud_n 3._o by_o his_o habit_n he_o have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o gold_n 4._o by_o the_o instrument_n he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n in_o these_o word_n be_v no_o obscurity_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o dwell_v on_o they_o they_o who_o deny_v or_o doubt_v as_o ribera_n and_o brightman_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v here_o denote_v christ_n because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n neither_o with_o a_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o ground_v it_o on_o a_o very_a slight_a conjecture_n for_o in_o dan._n 7.13_o it_o be_v plain_a christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i_o see_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o paul_n philip_n 2.7_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n he_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n or_o habit_n as_o a_o man_n and_o rom._n 8._o he_o send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o heb._n 2.14_o he_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o verse_n 17._o it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o which_o phrase_n the_o verity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o man-christ_n be_v note_v that_o though_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o like_o we_o man_n only_o but_o god_n also_o neither_o as_o man_n be_v he_o bear_v a_o sinner_n of_o man_n seed_n but_o conceive_v and_o beget_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o any_o stain_n of_o sin_n that_o which_o they_o say_v of_o the_o article_n be_v infirm_a for_o before_o also_o in_o chap._n 1.13_o john_n see_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n without_o a_o article_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n here_o he_o see_v he_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n on_o his_o tribunal_n on_o a_o white_a cloud_n note_v his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o god_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v carry_v and_o ride_v on_o the_o cloud_n because_o of_o his_o heavenly_a power_n this_o white_a cloud_n be_v that_o throne_n of_o glory_n whereon_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v sit_v mat._n 25.31_o the_o which_o throne_n he_o himself_o interpret_v of_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 26.64_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o in_o dan._n 7.13_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n on_o his_o head_n be_v the_o ensign_n of_o his_o kingly_a majesty_n in_o chap._n 19.12_o he_o have_v many_o diadem_n on_o his_o head_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o beast_n also_o have_v crown_n on_o his_o horn_n but_o not_o of_o gold_n and_o ten_o only_a this_o judge_n therefore_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o antichrist_n and_o all_o tyrant_n for_o with_o a_o iron_n rod_n he_o will_v crush_v all_o adversary_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o sharp_a sickle_n of_o a_o reaper_n which_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n denote_v christ_n judicary_n and_o divine_a power_n to_o who_o it_o be_v as_o easle_n to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n on_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o for_o reaper_n with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n to_o cut_v down_o the_o ripe_a corn_n andreas_n the_o sickle_n say_v he_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o consummation_n for_o christ_n himself_o call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o harvest_n mat._n 13._o 15._o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n this_o angel_n and_o the_o other_o two_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n vers_n 17.18_o be_v not_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o brightman_n suppose_v for_o at_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n preach_v shall_v cease_v but_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o he_o will_v execute_v the_o judgement_n he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_n of_o heaven_n as_o vers_n 17._o &_o before_o chap._n 11.19_o by_o and_o by_o another_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o altar_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v visional_o to_o be_v take_v because_o proper_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n nor_o altar_n in_o heaven_n but_o former_o in_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v fashion_v and_o make_v according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n the_o great_a cry_n of_o the_o angel_n say_v andrea_n denote_v the_o common_a supplication_n of_o all_o virtue_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n indeed_o of_o
temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v it_o be_v do_v 18_o and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n and_o so_o great_a 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v and_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n 20_o and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v 21_o and_o there_o fall_v upon_o man_n a_o great_a hail_n out_o of_o heaven_n every_o stone_n about_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n and_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hail_n for_o the_o plague_n thereof_o be_v exceed_v great_a the_o commentary_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o now_o the_o battle_n be_v expect_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v intercept_v by_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o last_o plague_n the_o which_o respect_v the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o cast_v the_o fight_a adversary_n into_o eternal_a punishment_n it_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o almost_o all_o interpreter_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v here_o again_o repeat_v see_v it_o have_v so_o often_o before_o be_v describe_v save_v only_o they_o say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n but_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o that_o this_o anticipation_n shall_v be_v so_o often_o iterate_v certain_o none_o at_o all_o except_o it_o be_v because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o five_o vision_n now_o every_o of_o the_o vision_n as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v do_v end_n with_o the_o last_o judgement_n so_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a analogy_n of_o chap._n 5._o the_o latter_a act_n of_o vision_n 5._o 7._o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n and_o chap._n 11._o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n and_o chap._n 14._o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o vision_n now_o in_o this_o they_o differ_v that_o in_o chap._n 7._o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v only_o describe_v by_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o godly_a on_o the_o contrary_a in_o chap._n 11._o &_o 14._o and_o here_o also_o it_o be_v only_o figure_v out_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o antichristian_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o seven_o vial_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o chap._n 11._o but_o not_o to_o the_o seven_o seal_n in_o chap._n 8._o the_o open_v whereof_o do_v not_o shut_v up_o the_o forego_n vision_n but_o make_v way_n for_o the_o follow_v now_o to_o the_o word_n the_o last_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o into_o the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n the_o air_n therefore_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o fury_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o infect_v with_o pestilence_n what_o shall_v follow_v but_o the_o common_a destruction_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o end_n of_o other_o thing_n of_o which_o that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v a_o great_a voice_n because_o with_o marvellous_a earnestness_n it_o proclaim_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n the_o judge_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o voice_n it_o be_v do_v be_v as_o it_o be_v abrupt_a or_o sudden_o break_v off_o because_o in_o a_o moment_n it_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o fatal_a battle_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o god_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v expound_v it_o have_v be_v or_o it_o be_v do_v in_o both_o which_o sense_n be_v proclaim_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n beza_n limit_n it_o it_o have_v be_v to_o wit_n babylon_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o poet_n troja_n fuit_fw-la fuimus_fw-la troes_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v it_o absolute_o it_o be_v do_v that_o be_v now_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o worldly_a matter_n for_o it_o be_v a_o dramatical_a clause_n as_o when_o the_o comedy_n be_v end_v one_o cry_v out_o in_o dissmiss_v the_o spectator_n acta_fw-la est_fw-la fabula_fw-la plaudite_fw-la so_o than_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o come_v to_o a_o end_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v proclaim_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v as_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v finish_v signify_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v now_o accomplish_v by_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v or_o expect_v any_o thing_n otherwhere_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o a_o word_n by_o this_o voice_n we_o be_v send_v back_o to_o what_o be_v before_o speak_v by_o the_o angel_n sound_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 10.7_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o before_o therefore_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n so_o now_o at_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n the_o angel_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v or_o it_o be_v finish_v 18_o and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o lightning_n and_o thunder_v these_o horrible_a effect_n of_o the_o last_o vial_n do_v figurative_o signify_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a as_o chap._n 11.19_o now_o the_o effect_n be_v four_n 1._o respect_v the_o air_n 2._o the_o earth_n 3._o the_o sea_n 4._o men._n first_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n in_o the_o air_n air_n 1._o sign_n in_o the_o air_n these_o be_v not_o such_o lightning_n as_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o throne_n chap._n 4.5_o neither_o such_o as_o happen_v at_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o censer_n upon_o the_o earth_n chap._n 8.5_o for_o they_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o such_o as_o conclude_v the_o three_o vision_n chap._n 11.19_o be_v sign_n i_o say_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o take_v vengeance_n in_o flame_a fire_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n to_o wit_n 1.8_o 1_o thess_n 1.8_o those_o shake_n of_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n the_o melt_a of_o the_o element_n and_o horrible_a tempest_n speak_v of_o by_o christ_n and_o peter_n 3.10_o mat._n 2429_o &_o pet_n 3.10_o with_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n will_v at_o last_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o take_v away_o the_o furious_a weapon_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o such_o as_o fight_v against_o god_n second_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_n not_o wonder_v for_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o natural_a earthquake_n earth_n sign_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o earth_n be_v smite_v with_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o rend_v into_o a_o thousand_o piece_n and_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n with_o all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o now_o the_o antichristian_a earthquake_n before_o mention_v in_o chap._n 6.12_o and_o 8.5_o differ_v from_o it_o 3.10_o 2._o pet_n 3.10_o 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v or_o rather_o break_v etc._n etc._n now_o he_o expound_v what_o in_o this_o common_a destruction_n happen_v in_o particular_a to_o antichrist_n seat_n and_o city_n of_o other_o adversary_n that_o be_v their_o kingdom_n fort_n army_n and_o palace_n the_o great_a city_n be_v break_a that_o it_o rend_v asunder_o by_o the_o earthquake_n into_o three_o part_n that_o be_v it_o fall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n for_o here_o three_o part_n denote_v the_o destruction_n and_o the_o threefold_a number_n the_o perfect_a full_a and_o utter_a ruin_n thereof_o for_o a_o city_n be_v divide_v by_o a_o earthquake_n into_o divers_a part_n can_v remain_v entire_a but_o must_v of_o necessity_n perish_v thus_o i_o understand_v this_o rapture_n not_o of_o a_o light_n shall_v king_n or_o rend_v but_o of_o a_o total_a subversion_n of_o the_o great_a city_n the_o which_o sense_n the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fell_n do_v necessary_o import_v for_o the_o great_a city_n shall_v suffer_v no_o less_o overthrow_n than_o
by_o the_o king_n a_o long_a time_n or_o many_o year_n but_o be_v sudden_o take_v because_o of_o her_o security_n like_o as_o in_o one_o night_n cyrus_n sudden_o take_v careless_a babylon_n be_v forsake_v of_o her_o friend_n and_o drive_v to_o despair_v have_v no_o power_n to_o defend_v herself_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v aggravate_v by_o enumeration_n of_o four_o plague_n death_n mourn_v famine_n fire_n every_o one_o of_o which_o shall_v answer_v to_o her_o sin_n she_o promise_v herself_o perpetual_a happiness_n but_o death_n shall_v cut_v she_o off_o she_o delight_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n therefore_o sorrow_n shall_v overthrow_v she_o she_o continual_o give_v herself_o to_o gluttony_n riot_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o famine_n shall_v kill_v she_o she_o burn_v the_o godly_a martyr_n as_o heretic_n therefore_o with_o fire_n shall_v she_o be_v utter_o consume_v by_o the_o king_n sometime_o her_o lover_n who_o shall_v fall_v from_o she_o and_o turn_v their_o sword_n which_o they_o former_o employ_v for_o she_o against_o the_o godly_a into_o her_o own_o bowel_n see_v chap._n 17._o ver_fw-la 17._o for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n he_n prove_v that_o her_o lot_n and_o portion_n shall_v be_v irrecoverable_a from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o which_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o roman_a power_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v the_o thing_n foretell_v impossible_a the_o which_o imagination_n have_v beguild_v many_o even_a to_o this_o day_n stapleton_n have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o admirable_a greatness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v so_o remain_v for_o ever_o lipsius_n also_o have_v no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o flatter_v rome_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o publish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n touch_v the_o admirable_a greatness_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n windek_n johan._n paul_n windek_n about_o this_o time_n also_o a_o certain_a parasite_n of_o the_o romish_a seat_n spread_v abroad_o a_o prognostication_n about_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n and_o christian_a church_n shall_v short_o perish_v the_o roman_a seat_n remain_v stable_n and_o constant_a so_o be_v this_o opinion_n settle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o roman_a power_n shall_v be_v overcome_v through_o any_o plot_n or_o device_n or_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n link_v and_o fasten_v together_o with_o iron_n bond_n as_o it_o be_v shall_v ever_o be_v overthrow_v by_o any_o but_o 2._o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n which_o judge_v she_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n andreas_n and_o montanus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v judge_v because_o in_o his_o unchangeable_a decree_n he_o have_v devote_v she_o to_o condemnation_n some_o think_v because_o this_o shall_v happen_v in_o one_o day_n and_o sudden_o that_o like_a sodom_n she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o because_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v burn_v she_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o fire_n sudden_o throw_v into_o the_o city_n by_o the_o victorious_a army_n hitherto_o the_o exhortation_n the_o lamentation_n follow_v 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bewail_v her_o the_o wicked_a lament_v the_o wretched_a condition_n of_o rome_n first_o king_n than_o merchant_n last_o shipmasters_n now_o what_o and_o how_o great_a their_o mourning_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o common_a to_o they_o all_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o former_a riot_n and_o gain_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o less_o difficulty_n and_o reason_n to_o insist_v upon_o it_o this_o general_o be_v to_o be_v note_v from_o the_o lamentation_n that_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n on_o rome_n be_v here_o describe_v not_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o wicked_a king_n merchant_n and_o shipmaster_n shall_v see_v and_o bewail_v the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bring_v in_o mourning_n as_o be_v more_o worthy_a and_o powerful_a who_o be_v chief_a in_o commit_v filthiness_n with_o the_o romish_a strumpet_n they_o shall_v bewail_v and_o lament_v for_o her_o that_o be_v because_o of_o her_o sudden_a and_o miserable_a destruction_n who_o these_o be_v be_v note_v by_o two_o epithet_n they_o be_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o by_o both_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n vassal_n son_n spiritual_a lover_n of_o the_o romish_a seat_n for_o the_o first_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o earth_n be_v always_o in_o this_o prophecy_n take_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n for_o king_n nation_n and_o worldly_a man_n give_v to_o earthly_a worship_n by_o the_o latter_a epithet_n the_o cause_n also_o of_o their_o mourning_n be_v show_v they_o shall_v lament_v excessive_o because_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o sweet_a converse_n with_o the_o whore_n by_o mean_n of_o her_o unexcepted_a destruction_n what_o that_o converse_n be_v we_o have_v open_v on_o verse_n 3._o and_o divers_a time_n before_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v who_o these_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v ribera_n feign_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o ten_o king_n who_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n be_v who_o these_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v repent_v and_o bewail_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a city_n like_v as_o titus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v mourn_v for_o the_o burn_a of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a fiction_n for_o those_o king_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n these_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n 24._o joseph_n lib_n 7_o the_o bell_n jud._n c._n 24._o the_o cause_n also_o of_o the_o mourning_n be_v different_a these_o shall_v lament_v because_o they_o can_v no_o long_o commit_v fornication_n and_o riot_n with_o she_o but_o the_o former_a king_n after_o they_o have_v once_o by_o the_o divine_a mercy_n of_o god_n repent_v of_o their_o sin_n refuse_v any_o long_a to_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o these_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v such_o of_o the_o ten_o as_o still_o remain_v with_o the_o pope_n 10._o stand_v a_o far_o off_o for_o fear_n the_o gesture_n and_o voice_n of_o these_o mourner_n be_v note_v stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o cry_v alas_o alas_o in_o which_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o rather_o take_v up_o arm_n and_o succour_v the_o distress_a city_n fear_v and_o tremble_a shall_v hinder_v they_o signify_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o astonish_v they_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v upon_o arm_n or_o succour_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n will_v make_v they_o to_o seek_v shelter_n for_o themselves_o for_o in_o one_o hour_n before_o in_o one_o day_n her_o judgement_n shall_v be_v so_o sudden_a that_o before_o the_o report_n of_o her_o siege_n be_v far_o spread_v the_o city_n shall_v lie_v in_o ash_n thus_o high_a thing_n be_v on_o a_o sudden_a bring_v to_o nothing_o tree_n of_o great_a height_n be_v long_o in_o grow_v but_o root_v up_o in_o one_o hour_n they_o call_v it_o judgement_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n the_o just_a judge_n who_o vengeance_n shall_v be_v so_o manifest_a that_o the_o very_a enemy_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o so_o great_a a_o city_n be_v thus_o sudden_o overthrow_v not_o by_o humane_a force_n but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v angry_a 11._o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v merchant_n succeed_v the_o king_n in_o mourning_n the_o merchant_n i_o say_v of_o the_o earth_n who_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v spiritual_a trader_n treasurer_n of_o the_o popish_a court_n paenitentiaries_n and_o granter_n of_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o adjunct_n cause_n of_o their_o sorrow_n and_o kind_a of_o merchandise_n because_o no_o man_n buy_v her_o merchandise_n any_o more_o but_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n shall_v not_o be_v out_o of_o esteem_n because_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o one_o city_n for_o by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o one_o mart-towne_n trade_v be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o other_o place_n but_o the_o fall_n of_o one_o be_v rather_o the_o rise_n of_o another_o as_o not_o long_o ago_o in_o the_o low_a country_n antwerp_n sometime_o a_o noble_a mart-towne_n decay_v be_v the_o flourish_a of_o amsterdam_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o here_o proper_o merchandable_a ware_n be_v not_o
alas_o that_o great_a city_n the_o merchant_n shall_v imitate_v the_o howl_n of_o the_o king_n but_o speak_v of_o their_o merchandise_n of_o fine_a linen_n purple_a scarlet_a gold_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n the_o which_o they_o be_v wail_v not_o only_o as_o be_v now_o consume_v in_o this_o fire_n but_o also_o because_o they_o shall_v never_o traffic_v any_o more_o with_o such_o like_a ware_n 17._o and_o every_o ship-master_n after_o the_o king_n and_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n seaman_n also_o shall_v mourn_v who_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o rank_n first_o master_n or_o governor_n of_o ship_n signify_v cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n of_o the_o great_a nation_n 2._o pilot_n or_o master_n mate_n be_v in_o company_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o former_a as_o the_o familiar_n and_o domesticke_n of_o cardinal_n have_v partner_n in_o profit_n and_o loss_n 3._o sailor_n bishop_n of_o inferior_a note_n and_o abbate_n guardian_n prior_n rower_n in_o peter_n boat_n 4._o as_o many_o as_o trade_n or_o gain_v by_o sea_n the_o whole_a clergy_n as_o canonist_n regulars_n monk_n jesuit_n capuzine_n who_o help_v forward_o and_o live_v upon_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o romish_a court._n shall_v stand_v afar_o off_o not_o dare_v to_o approach_v for_o fear_n like_o the_o king_n and_o merchant_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cry_v by_o a_o prophetical_a certainty_n he_o rehearse_v the_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v now_o they_o shall_v testify_v their_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n first_o in_o word_n by_o cry_v what_o city_n be_v like_a to_o this_o city_n from_o ezech._n 27.32_o till_o now_o they_o boast_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o rome_n but_o they_o shall_v grievous_o be_v astonish_v by_o her_o unexpected_a destruction_n experience_n therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o mistress_n of_o these_o fool_n second_o they_o testify_v their_o fear_n by_o gesture_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v 19_o and_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n like_o unto_o sad_a mourner_n as_o joshua_n 7._o the_o israelite_n mourn_v for_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o achan_n throw_v dust_n upon_o their_o head_n so_o do_v the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v tiding_n of_o the_o israelite_n overthrow_n 1._o sam._n 4._o and_o job_n friend_n chap._n 1._o but_o the_o mourning_n of_o these_o shall_v be_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o other_o because_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n will_n more_o grievous_o touch_v their_o kitchings_n therefore_o lament_v they_o shall_v sing_v the_o same_o funerall-song_n with_o the_o king_n and_o merchant_n bewail_v not_o the_o sin_n and_o abomination_n of_o rome_n neither_o their_o own_o offence_n against_o god_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o riches_n all_o occasion_n of_o increase_a their_o treasure_n be_v take_v away_o and_o because_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o furnish_v the_o clergy_n with_o their_o merchandise_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o feed_v on_o brown_a bread_n as_o the_o say_n be_v this_o be_v a_o judas-like_a repentance_n for_o they_o mourn_v not_o because_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o because_o they_o may_v sin_v no_o long_o the_o song_n of_o the_o righteous_a sound_n otherwise_o just_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v desolate_a this_o desolation_n be_v again_o and_o again_o inculcate_v that_o rome_n may_v not_o question_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v though_o she_o now_o secure_o mock_n at_o the_o same_o in_o one_o hour_n sudden_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n so_o say_v the_o king_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o in_o one_o day_n ver_fw-la 8._o 20._o rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o wicked_n lamentation_n on_o earth_n now_o follow_v the_o saint_n rejoice_v in_o heaven_n unto_o which_o the_o second_o heavenly_a voice_n exhort_v they_o it_o be_v a_o apostrophe_n unto_o the_o heaven_n the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n to_o rejoice_v over_o she_o that_o be_v over_o her_o destruction_n some_o by_o heaven_n understand_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o then_o shall_v be_v but_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o prophetical_a prosopopoeia_fw-la as_o isa_n 1_o 2._o hear_v o_o heaven_n to_o testify_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o joy_n before_o heaven_n mourn_v because_o of_o babylon_n sin_n heap_v up_o to_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 5._o now_o it_o be_v bid_v to_o rejoice_v because_o so_o great_a filthiness_n be_v take_v away_o or_o it_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n rejoice_v o_o heaven_n for_o you_o angel_n and_o other_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n thus_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v chap._n 19_o ver_fw-la 1._o by_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v mean_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n slay_v by_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n and_o antichrist_n for_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o ver_fw-la 24._o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v slay_v at_o rome_n which_o i_o mention_v because_o of_o riberas_n starting-hole_n on_o chap._n 14._o verse_n 8._o where_o he_o deny_v that_o papal_a rome_n be_v babylon_n because_o not_o popish_a but_o heathenish_a rome_n kill_v the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n but_o in_o vain_a say_v he_o shall_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v over_o the_o vengeance_n of_o popish_a rome_n by_o who_o they_o be_v not_o kill_v but_o it_o be_v false_a for_o heaven_n and_o the_o prophet_n also_o be_v bid_v to_o rejoice_v over_o she_o although_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o the_o prophet_n be_v slay_v by_o she_o the_o soul_n therefore_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o latter_a martyr_n to_o who_o require_v god_n to_o avenge_v they_o before_o the_o time_n be_v give_v white_a robe_n that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n rest_v content_a with_o their_o felicity_n be_v now_o at_o length_n bid_v to_o rejoice_v because_o the_o time_n of_o vengeance_n be_v at_o hand_n yea_o because_o god_n have_v now_o avenge_v their_o blood_n and_o abundant_o answer_v their_o desire_n this_o cause_n of_o joy_n be_v add_v for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o her_o in_o the_o greek_a the_o hebraisme_n be_v very_o emphatical_a because_o god_n have_v judge_v your_o judgement_n on_o she_o for_o both_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n be_v approve_v that_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n that_o be_v righteous_a and_o please_a to_o god_n as_o also_o the_o punishment_n of_o babylon_n be_v whole_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o avengement_n of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v the_o most_o righteous_a cause_n thereof_o but_o he_o seem_v to_o command_v rejoice_v over_o evil_a not_o in_o the_o least_o but_o bid_v they_o to_o rejoice_v because_o the_o riot_n and_o tyranny_n of_o babylon_n be_v repress_v and_o the_o church_n free_v from_o the_o same_o as_o also_o because_o god_n glory_n be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o ungodly_a now_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o suppress_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o vindicate_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o declaration_n of_o god_n righteousness_n in_o punish_v the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o evil_a thing_n but_o excellent_a and_o the_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n be_v bid_v to_o rejoice_v not_o over_o evil_a but_o good_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n 58.10_o psal_n 58.10_o whensoever_o in_o scripture_n the_o saint_n be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v over_o the_o enemy_n the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n he_o shall_v wash_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a where_o straightway_o a_o reason_n be_v add_v a_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o rejoice_v of_o the_o godly_a be_v oppose_v to_o two_o weighty_a tentation_n i._o lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v godliness_n shall_v want_v its_o fruit_n ii_o lest_o the_o godly_a may_v seem_v to_o be_v quite_o forsake_v of_o god_n under_o the_o cross_n if_o therefore_o thou_o object_n to_o rejoice_v over_o another_o harm_n be_v prohibit_v otherwhere_o but_o here_o the_o saint_n be_v bid_v to_o rejoice_v over_o other_o man_n harm_n therefore_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v in_o other_o place_n the_o assumption_n be_v false_a or_o there_o be_v four_o term_n for_o to_o rejoice_v over_o evil_n as_o they_o be_v evil_n and_o torment_n not_o as_o they_o be_v a_o righteous_a avengement_n and_o a_o illustration_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v
have_v yet_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n be_v thereby_o overthrow_v for_o they_o themselves_o deny_v that_o latreia_fw-la be_v to_o be_v render_v to_o angel_n now_o duleia_n the_o angel_n refuse_v by_o his_o own_o supposition_n therefore_o neither_o the_o worship_n of_o latreia_fw-la nor_o of_o duleia_n be_v due_a to_o angel_n moreover_o the_o cause_n ribera_n feign_v of_o the_o angel_n refusal_n be_v false_a and_o frivolous_a false_a because_o the_o angel_n make_v his_o own_o person_n not_o the_o reverence_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n thereof_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n it_o be_v also_o frivolous_a for_o so_o the_o angel_n ought_v to_o have_v worship_v john_n that_o he_o may_v honour_v christ_n in_o his_o minister_n or_o servant_n but_o the_o angll_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o he_o also_o be_v christ_n minister_n and_o indeed_o great_a than_o john_n as_o shall_v appear_v chap._n 22._o therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v refuse_v this_o worship_n that_o in_o he_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v honour_v behold_v what_o shift_n idolater_n be_v put_v too_o and_o how_o they_o be_v ensnare_v by_o themselves_o now_o whether_o john_n do_v well_o or_o not_o angel_n whether_o john_n do_v well_o in_o worship_v the_o angel_n be_v no_o great_a question_n right_o say_v ribera_n he_o adore_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n declare_v most_o joyful_a thing_n unto_o he_o but_o this_o be_v false_a because_o not_o god_n nessenger_n but_o god_n himself_o must_v be_v adore_v otherwise_o all_o the_o jesuite_n who_o call_v themselves_o messenger_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o companion_n of_o jesus_n ought_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o and_o so_o much_o perhaps_o they_o desire_v but_o the_o angel_n forbid_v the_o thing_n therefore_o john_n do_v err_v either_o through_o humane_a frailty_n or_o by_o mistake_v the_o person_n otherwise_o the_o angel_n shall_v have_v reprooved_a he_o unjust_o for_o that_o which_o be_v right_o do_v be_v unjust_o reprooved_a and_o therefore_o bellarmin_n contradict_v himself_o in_o affirm_v so_o bold_o 14._o lib_fw-la 1._o adorson_n cap._n 14._o that_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o yet_o they_o do_v well_o in_o refuse_v to_o be_v worship_v this_o italian_a suppose_v that_o they_o may_v sport_v with_o angel_n in_o religious_a worship_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o compliment_n where_o one_o servile_o bow_v himself_o be_v ambitious_o restrain_v by_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o also_o alcazar_n the_o spaniard_n toy_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o no_o he_o simple_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o religious_a worship_n not_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n as_o idolater_n feign_v in_o the_o greek_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v to_o lest_o break_v of_o his_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v for_o haste_n the_o soon_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o john_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o worship_v of_o he_o wickedness_n to_o worship_v the_o creature_n a_o abom_n enable_v wickedness_n to_o signify_v how_o great_a a_o abomination_n it_o be_v religious_o to_o worship_v a_o angel_n or_o any_o creature_n therefore_o the_o angel_n refuse_v the_o honour_n of_o worship_n simple_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o kind_n of_o honour_n or_o johns_n intention_n for_o the_o honour_n be_v unlawful_a because_o no_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o creature_n but_o only_o to_o god_n johns_n intention_n also_o be_v erroneous_a for_o he_o err_v either_o in_o the_o fact_n or_o in_o the_o person_n intend_v to_o worship_v he_o who_o he_o may_v not_o or_o think_v he_o to_o be_v who_o he_o be_v not_o but_o undoubted_o his_o error_n be_v not_o in_o the_o person_n but_o in_o the_o fact_n i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o angel_n refuse_v this_o strange_a honour_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o his_o person_n i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a to_o worship_v fellow_n servant_n because_o hereby_o we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o servant_n of_o servant_n but_o the_o angel_n be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o worship_v angel_n this_o argument_n of_o the_o angel_n can_v by_o any_o distinction_n of_o worship_n be_v shift_v of_o in_o the_o least_o for_o the_o sophister_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o latreia_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v render_v to_o angel_n neither_o do_v the_o worship_n of_o duleia_n by_o the_o angel_n reason_v belong_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n the_o which_o peresius_n a_o popish_a writer_n de_n tradit_fw-la part._n 3._o consid_fw-la 7_o have_v well_o observe_v now_o they_o be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n because_o they_o serve_v with_o we_o the_o same_o lord_n who_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n for_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n reveal_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o phrase_n show_v that_o the_o evangelist_n john_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n who_o familiar_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o worship_n god_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n the_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o angel_n but_o god_n alone_o but_o all_o religious_a adoration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v god_n proper_a worship_n therefore_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o let_v popish_a sophister_n study_v what_o they_o can_v they_o shall_v never_o avoid_v the_o angel_n argument_n unless_o they_o say_v either_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v more_o ambitious_a now_o adays_o than_o this_o angel_n be_v or_o they_o must_v obtrude_v on_o they_o against_o their_o will_n strange_a worship_n and_o make_v they_o sacrilegious_a supplanter_n for_o the_o angel_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_n god_n with_o latreia_fw-la nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v he_o with_o donleia_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adore_v he_o refer_v the_o whole_a kind_n of_o religious_a adoration_n to_o god_n alone_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n a_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v himself_o johns_n fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o his_o brethren_n because_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n commit_v to_o john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o also_o to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n of_o reveal_v the_o pprophecy_n to_o john_n it_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n the_o reason_n be_v thus_o unto_o who_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v commit_v they_o be_v fellow_n servant_n to_o i_o and_o to_o you_o be_v commit_v the_o same_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n the_o reason_n because_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n but_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o to_o reveal_v this_o pprophecy_n to_o thou_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n christ_n prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o cast_n of_o these_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 11_o and_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_v and_o make_v war_n 12_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n and_o he_o have_v a_o name_n write_v that_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o himself_o 13_o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n diptin_fw-fr blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 14_o and_o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n white_a and_o clean_a 15_o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o charp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o winepress_v of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n 16_o and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_z of_o lord_n 17_o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o all_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n 18_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o
that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o man_n both_o free_a and_o bond_n both_o small_a and_o great_a 19_o and_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n gather_v together_o to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n and_o against_o his_o army_n 20_o and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o with_o which_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v his_o image_n these_o both_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n 21_o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n which_o sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n the_o commentary_n and_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v thus_o far_o of_o what_o john_n hear_v and_o do_v now_o what_o he_o see_v remain_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v the_o four_o act_n of_o the_o last_o vision_n save_o one_o in_o which_o be_v represent_v christ_n the_o judge_n under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o glorious_a captain_n come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n from_o heaven_n 2.8_o here_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o last_o judge_v ement_fw-la be_v describe_v in_o this_o place_n 2_o thes_n 2.8_o against_o the_o force_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n gather_v together_o in_o harmageddon_n before_o speak_v of_o in_o chap._n 16.16_o and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o shall_v doubt_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v here_o describe_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v consume_v but_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o here_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n be_v evident_o prefigure_v add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o present_a vision_n be_v close_v up_o in_o this_o type_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o last_o act._n for_o the_o follow_a vision_n be_v new_a &_o altogether_o diverse_a from_o this_o but_o all_o the_o former_a vision_n the_o first_o except_v which_o be_v special_a have_v this_o common_a that_o they_o end_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o we_o clear_o show_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v here_o represent_v also_o neither_o do_v ribera_n deny_v this_o if_o his_o word_n be_v well_o weigh_v notwithstanding_o he_o feign_v that_o here_o be_v describe_v i_o know_v not_o what_o for_o a_o invisible_a descension_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o succour_v the_o saint_n wrestle_v and_o strive_v with_o antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n but_o what_o be_v his_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o this_o be_v false_a and_o against_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n even_o now_o allege_v for_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n 2.8_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o therefore_o he_o shall_v remain_v till_o then_o now_o riberas_n fiction_n depend_v upon_o another_o viz_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v kill_v forty_o five_o day_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o we_o have_v before_o refute_v beside_o it_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v no_o not_o the_o angel_n the_o which_o ribera_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n v_o 8._o and_o thereby_o not_o unwitting_o reject_v the_o fiction_n of_o 45_o day_n the_o say_v ribera_n do_v here_o also_o not_o obscure_o confirm_v our_o opinion_n namely_o that_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n prove_v that_o which_o before_o the_o heavenly_a chore_n have_v say_v for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v now_o the_o marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o here_o he_o come_v to_o be_v avenge_v on_o the_o adversary_n therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v christ_n last_o come_v in_o which_o both_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n celebrate_v for_o the_o adversary_n destruction_n and_o the_o saint_n glorification_n shall_v be_v both_o together_o to_o this_o last_o act_n therefore_o of_o the_o sixth_o vision_n do_v answer_n in_o way_n of_o parallel_n the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n in_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 11._o and_o the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o four_o vision_n in_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 14._o touch_v the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n and_o last_o the_o last_o vial_n of_o the_o five_o vision_n in_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 16._o for_o this_o act_n do_v cohere_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n touch_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n gather_v together_o in_o hermageddon_n to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n the_o which_o battle_n be_v there_o break_v off_o by_o the_o last_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v and_o be_v here_o at_o length_n represent_v whence_o we_o have_v a_o four_o argument_n for_o our_o opinion_n for_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n shall_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whatever_o ribera_n feign_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o chap._n 16._o num._n 11._o for_o the_o seven_o plague_n shall_v not_o be_v pour_v forth_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o he_o pretend_v but_o in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o battle_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n therefore_o this_o battle_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o thing_n thus_o lay_v down_o the_o history_n of_o this_o type_n be_v not_o obscure_a for_o what_o we_o shall_v here_o see_v touch_a christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o army_n of_o horseman_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o beast_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o take_v and_o cast_v all_o of_o they_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 25.30_o matth._n 2d_o 30_o and_o 25.30_o then_o shall_v you_o sie_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o hearen_v with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n etc._n etc._n again_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v be_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o jude_n speak_v from_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o enoch_n behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n 14._o jude_n v._n 14._o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o and_o that_o of_o paul_n 1.17_o 1._o thes_n 4.16_o 2._o thes_n 1.17_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o overlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n last_o the_o best_a and_o brief_a interpreter_n of_o all_o this_o warlike_a preparation_n be_v the_o same_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v 2.8_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a one_o be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n will_v consume_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n this_o i_o say_v shall_v be_v that_o bright_a day_n of_o christ_n come_n when_o this_o glorious_a emperor_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n with_o innumerable_a company_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o when_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v both_o army_n go_v forth_o to_o battle_n with_o the_o event_n thereof_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o allegory_n but_o john_n do_v historicallie_o set_v down_o what_o he_o law_n
corporal_o raise_v therefore_o these_o also_o answ_n i._o the_o antecedent_n be_v deny_v for_o neither_o do_v that_o type_n speak_v of_o a_o corporal_a resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o a_o successive_a live_n again_o as_o be_v there_o show_v ii_o they_o who_o confound_v they_o with_o these_o show_v that_o they_o be_v but_o stranger_n to_o the_o revelation_n for_o these_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o ten_o age_n from_o christ_n birth_n the_o other_o two_o unto_o our_o last_o time_n in_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v or_o the_o church_n purge_v from_o popery_n objec_fw-la viii_o the_o prophet_n and_o many_o martyr_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o their_o sepulcher_n at_o christ_n death_n on_o the_o cross_n mat._n 27.53_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 12.2_o neither_o be_v that_o corporal_a resurrection_n any_o way_n derogatory_n to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o future_a universal_a resurrection_n therefore_o also_o these_o martyr_n live_v again_o corporal_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o way_n derogatory_n to_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a answ_n whether_o those_o saint_n who_o body_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o appear_v to_o many_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o testify_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n be_v prophet_n or_o martyr_n appear_v not_o from_o the_o text_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o know_v the_o same_o however_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n can_v without_o wrest_v be_v apply_v to_o these_o which_o express_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o of_o the_o damn_a also_o that_o be_v of_o the_o last_o universal_a resurrection_n but_o that_o special_a and_o corporal_a resurrection_n of_o those_o saint_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v write_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n see_v the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o except_o this_o from_o that_o but_o this_o resurrection_n of_o the_o martyr_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v but_o only_o as_o we_o have_v show_v seek_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n yea_o it_o derogate_v from_o the_o faith_n because_o he_o that_o believe_v this_o can_v believe_v the_o other_o viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n objec_fw-la ix_o christ_n promise_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o mat._n 19.28_o &_o luk._n 22.28_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n answ_n these_o indeed_o be_v most_o sweet_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o singular_a reward_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o touch_v the_o large_a recompense_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o here_o they_o sustain_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v erroneous_a to_o believe_v that_o here_o any_o thing_n be_v promise_v touch_v a_o corporal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o a_o golden_a age_n to_o continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o last_o day_n in_o which_o the_o martyr_n reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n the_o jew_n be_v join_v to_o christian_n and_o free_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o all_o adversary_n shall_v as_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o be_v serve_v christ_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n let_v such_o i_o say_v see_v too_o lest_o they_o err_v and_o diligent_o consider_v 3.21_o act._n 3.21_o that_o those_o reward_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o regeneration_n or_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o last_o day_n promise_v also_o mark_v 10.30_o with_o persecution_n which_o thing_n be_v plain_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o millenary_a resurrection_n and_o peace_n before_o the_o last_o day_n last_o they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v great_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o martyr_n if_o they_o know_v that_o a_o little_a after_o their_o martyrdom_n the_o thousand_o year_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a answ_n to_o seek_v for_o comfort_n in_o a_o doubtful_a thing_n be_v to_o feed_v upon_o the_o wind_n in_o a_o false_a thing_n to_o mock_v with_o one_o self_n and_o with_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o impiety_n how_o please_v soever_o it_o seem_v to_o humane_a wit_n forasmuch_o as_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v in_o a_o doubtful_a or_o false_a matter_n such_o as_o be_v this_o corporal_a resurrection_n and_o so_o no_o solid_a consolation_n but_o this_o be_v solid_a and_o double_a comfort_n to_o the_o martyr_n if_o from_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v believe_v that_o their_o soul_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o body_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n servant_n who_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v their_o body_n also_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 22.5_o rev._n 20.4_o joh._n 6.40_o rev._n 6_o 11._o rev._n 22.5_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o heaven_n touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a chiliast_n have_v expound_v and_o vindicate_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o remain_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o lay_v down_o and_o weaken_v the_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o old_a chiliast_n who_o understand_v this_o prophecy_n corrupt_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n do_v thence_o invent_v this_o jewish_a fable_n which_o austin_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 7._o that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o six_o day_n and_o the_o seven_o be_v a_o sabbathisme_n so_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v six_o thousand_o year_n and_o afterward_o shall_v follow_v a_o sabbathisme_n in_o the_o last_o thousand_o year_n namely_o by_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v rise_v and_o celebrate_v the_o same_o which_o opinion_n he_o say_v may_v be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a if_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o sabbathisme_n some_o spiritual_a delight_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o saint_n through_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o also_o be_v sometime_o of_o this_o opinion_n but_o see_v they_o affirm_v that_o such_o who_o shall_v rise_v again_o shall_v enjoy_v carnal_a feast_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v beyond_o measure_n and_o modesty_n these_o thing_n can_v be_v believe_v but_o by_o carnal_a man_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a call_v they_o that_o believe_v these_o thing_n chiliast_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o by_o we_o may_v be_v render_v millenaries_n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n opinion_n papias_n author_n of_o the_o chiliast_n opinion_n as_o eusebius_n record_v lib._n 3_o hist_o cap._n 33._o be_v papias_n who_o irenaeus_n and_o hierom_n at_o which_o i_o wonder_v make_v to_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n where_o as_o papias_n himself_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o work_n confess_v that_o he_o never_o hear_v or_o see_v the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o say_v that_o he_o receive_v this_o tradition_n from_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o eusebius_n also_o write_v of_o this_o papias_n that_o be_v pious_a yet_o too_o credulous_a and_o of_o little_a solidity_n he_o take_v up_o many_o fable_n for_o apostolical_a truth_n because_o he_o understand_v the_o apostolical_a interpretation_n amiss_o and_o that_o he_o become_v ringleader_n of_o the_o chiliast_n error_n unto_o many_o who_o follow_v his_o tradition_n among_o who_o also_o be_v irenaeus_n hence_o almost_o all_o the_o elder_a father_n chiliast_n many_o of_o the_o father_n hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n follow_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n who_o be_v account_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n become_v chiliast_n justinus_n martyr_n dial_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n judaeo_n irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n quinque_fw-la extremis_fw-la not_o long_o since_o publish_v at_o paris_n and_o annex_v as_o a_o filthy_a clout_n to_o his_o work_n but_o it_o have_v be_v better_a they_o have_v bury_v the_o same_o in_o eternal_a oblivion_n then_o to_o uncover_v the_o secret_a shame_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o father_n nepos_n a_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n who_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n
be_v seven_o month_n much_o less_o seven_o year_n but_o xlv_o day_n only_o therefore_o either_o this_o latter_a fiction_n of_o they_o or_o else_o the_o former_a be_v false_a this_o difficulty_n by_o which_o they_o see_v their_o fable_n overthrow_v ribera_n seek_v to_o shift_v off_o one_o way_n bellarmine_n another_o ribera_n say_v 70._o in_o apoc_n 20._o n._n 70._o the_o word_n of_o ezechiel_n signify_v power_n not_o the_o act_n not_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v spend_v seven_o month_n in_o bury_v the_o carkeise_n but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o carkeise_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o all_o shall_v be_v bury_v there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o seven_o month_n time_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o bellarmin_n understand_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o put_v seven_o year_n for_o a_o very_a long_a time_n but_o by_o these_o slight_v they_o take_v not_o away_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o least_o riberas_n gloss_n de_fw-la potentia_fw-la be_v by_o the_o text_n there_o refute_v ver_fw-la 1.3_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v bury_v they_o therefore_o they_o shall_v bury_v all_o the_o carkeise_n ipso_fw-la actu_fw-la because_o the_o land_n must_v be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o carkeise_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v spend_v seven_o month_n actual_o in_o bury_v of_o they_o this_o ribera_n see_v therefore_o at_o last_o he_o be_v force_v contrary_a to_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n to_o grant_v not_o only_o xlv_o day_n but_o seven_o year_n after_o antichrist_n slaughter_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o for_o bellarmine_n shift_n it_o make_v the_o difficulty_n yet_o great_a for_o whither_o the_o prophet_n understand_v proper_o and_o definite_o seven_o month_n and_o year_n or_o figurative_o and_o indefinite_o a_o very_a long_a time_n it_o appear_v the_o fiction_n be_v false_a which_o bellarmine_n there_o affirm_v that_o after_o antichrist_n death_n fiction_n ribera_n refute_v bellarmine_n fiction_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o than_o xlv_o day_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o falsity_n whereof_o ribera_n himself_o do_v solid_o confute_v by_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n both_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o mat_n 24.38_o be_v speak_v touch_v the_o security_n and_o riot_n of_o the_o world_n at_o christ_n come_n can_v in_o the_o least_o be_v do_v in_o xlv_o day_n as_o also_o because_o then_o as_o soon_o as_o antichrist_n shall_v begin_v to_o reign_v it_o may_v certain_o be_v know_v when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v which_o to_o think_v say_v he_o be_v absurd_a 5.2_o 1._o thes_n 5.2_o because_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n but_o he_o pretend_v 24.36_o mat._n 24.36_o that_o perhaps_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o unlearned_a no_o nor_o by_o the_o learned_a for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o truth_n he_o at_o length_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v how_o long_a time_n shall_v remain_v from_o antichrist_n therefore_o o_o ribera_n thou_o see_v that_o time_n to_o be_v foolish_o define_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o more_o foolish_o by_o bellarmine_n xlv_o day_n behold_v the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o jesuite_n discord_n now_o however_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o place_n same_o whether_o ezechiel_n &_o johns_n prophecy_n touch_v gog_n be_v the_o same_o to_o show_v whither_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n and_o this_o here_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v the_o same_o or_o not_o yet_o contrary_a to_o the_o jesuite_n affirmation_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o here_o indeed_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n both_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o in_o likeness_n of_o punishment_n yet_o this_o prophecy_n be_v diverse_a from_o that_o for_o that_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o time_n go_v before_o christ_n come_n and_o indeed_o have_v be_v fulfil_v already_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o and_o the_o follow_a age_n in_o case_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v direct_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n for_o first_o god_n promise_v to_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o their_o country_n 39.25_o ez._n 39.25_o now_o will_v i_o bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n when_o i_o bring_v they_o again_o from_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n second_o he_o foretell_v new_a calamity_n which_o afterward_o shall_v befall_v they_o by_o their_o adversary_n gog_n and_o magog_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o horrible_a slaughter_n he_o prophesi_v last_o he_o promise_v a_o spiritual_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o messiah_n short_o after_o to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 29._o ibid_fw-la ve_fw-la 29._o neither_o will_v i_o hide_v my_o face_n any_o more_o from_o they_o when_o i_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o first_o and_o three_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o middlemost_a also_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a it_o be_v object_v that_o gog_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o latter_a or_o last_o of_o year_n that_o be_v 38.8_o eze._n 38.8_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o gloss_n be_v infirm_a it_o be_v also_o say_v for_o 16._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o latter_a or_o last_o of_o day_n now_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a to_o the_o prophet_n then_o by_o this_o phrase_n to_o denote_v the_o term_n of_o some_o certain_a time_n jerem._n 49.39_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n i_o will_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o elam_n that_o be_v at_o length_n or_o after_o much_o affliction_n jerem_n 30.24_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n you_o shall_v consider_v it_o that_o be_v after_o your_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n ezech._n 38.8_o after_o many_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v visit_v in_o the_o latter_a year_n thou_o shall_v come_v and_o afterward_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n i_o will_v bring_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v after_o i_o have_v bring_v back_o my_o people_n therefore_o here_o also_o by_o the_o latter_a year_n a_o indefinite_a term_n may_v be_v understand_v hence_o theodoretus_n write_v 6._o nehem._n 4._o &_o 6._o that_o these_o very_a nation_n do_v straightway_o invade_v the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o city_n but_o our_o interpreter_n tremellius_n and_o junius_n do_v in_o my_o understanding_n more_o right_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o name_n and_o time_n apply_v the_o oracle_n of_o ezechiel_n to_o the_o cruel_a war_n raise_v up_o against_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o macedonian_n antiochus_n etc._n etc._n but_o often_o put_v to_o the_o worst_a not_o without_o a_o divine_a miracle_n by_o the_o macchabee_n for_o they_o learned_o show_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n do_v denote_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n and_o syria_n so_o call_v after_o gyges_n king_n of_o the_o lydian_n with_o the_o king_n antiochi_n seleuci_n demetrij_n and_o nicanor_n mighty_a oppressor_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o happen_v not_o present_o upon_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o long_o after_o in_o the_o end_n of_o year_n or_o day_n that_o be_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o prophecy_n to_o these_o ribera_n do_v frivous_o object_n 57_o in_o apoc._n 20_o s._n 57_o that_o josephus_n and_o the_o jew_n write_v nothing_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o which_o have_v it_o be_v fulfil_v they_o will_v have_v mention_v the_o same_o neither_o will_v they_o any_o long_o expect_v the_o messiah_n as_o if_o forsooth_o so_o manifest_a or_o at_o least_o so_o probable_a a_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v call_v into_o question_n because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o in_o a_o word_n this_o i_o do_v hold_v that_o ezechiel_n prophesy_v touch_v gog_n and_o magog_n grievous_a enemy_n and_o waster_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v not_o indeed_o then_o fulfil_v literal_o for_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v a_o allegory_n of_o a_o slaughter_n from_o heaven_n but_o analogical_o or_o with_o reference_n when_o the_o tyrant_n of_o syria_n and_o asia_n be_v repress_v by_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o macchabee_n war_n the_o old_a &_o new_a goggish_a war_n but_o that_o there_o by_o a_o certain_a allusion_n unto_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n there_o of_o like_a as_o the_o revelation_n be_v full_a of_o such_o allusion_n
saint_n or_o of_o the_o beloved-city_n i_o answer_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o war_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o war_n itself_o the_o occasion_n indeed_o of_o the_o holy_a war_n begin_v by_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o this_o prophecy_n silent_o pass_v over_o and_o touch_v this_o it_o be_v true_a what_o be_v object_v but_o false_a of_o the_o war_n follow_v thereupon_o for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o eastern_a people_n be_v first_o provoke_v by_o the_o christian_n have_v by_o satan_n impulsion_n compass_v about_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n above_o these_o five_o hundred_o year_n not_o cease_v to_o trouble_v the_o same_o unto_o this_o day_n second_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o gogish_a war_n shall_v not_o begin_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o fatal_a yeeer_n but_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o begin_v answer_n the_o former_a be_v true_a the_o latter_a be_v false_a for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n consideration_n those_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v long_o ago_o three_o they_o object_n that_o this_o gogish_a war_n shall_v continue_v but_o a_o little_a while_n because_o in_o ver_fw-la 3._o satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_v but_o for_o a_o short_a season_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n figurae_fw-la dictionis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v term_v for_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n lose_n be_v call_v a_o short_a or_o little_a season_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o few_o year_n for_o so_o great_a a_o war_n can_v be_v undertake_v and_o finish_v in_o a_o little_a time_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n than_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v short_a because_o god_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n will_v shorten_v those_o day_n of_o which_o see_v more_o for_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o gogish_a war_n as_o undoubted_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o indeed_o that_o very_o same_o holy_a war_n raise_v in_o syria_n by_o hildebrand_n and_o turbanus_n romish_a pontife_n but_o the_o turkish_a war_n against_o christendom_n which_o arise_v a_o while_n after_o out_o of_o the_o other_o and_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n the_o catastrophe_n or_o issue_n whereof_o now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n declare_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o gogish_a war_n the_o wonderful_a slaughter_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n with_o a_o type_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 9_o and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o 10._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 11._o and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 13._o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 14._o and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 15._o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n the_o commentary_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o here_o begin_v the_o last_o act._n the_o event_n of_o the_o gogish_a war_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o last_o judgement_n at_o christ_n come_n the_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o most_o evident_a type_n first_o special_o brief_o show_v what_o be_v do_v to_o gog_n and_o magog_n with_o their_o army_n and_o what_o to_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o and_z the_o following_z vers_n afterward_o general_o what_o unto_o all_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o gogish_a army_n be_v at_o length_n consume_v by_o fire_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o oracle_n of_o ezechiel_n 38.22_o against_o gog_n of_o old_a i_o will_v plead_v against_o he_o with_o pestilence_n and_o with_o blood_n and_o i_o will_v rain_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o hand_n a_o overflow_a rain_n and_o great_a hailstone_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n so_o here_o against_o the_o new_a gog_n fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o by_o which_o phrase_n the_o scripture_n usual_o set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a and_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o adversary_n by_o which_o at_o length_n the_o wicked_a be_v so_o sudden_o destroy_v and_o the_o church_n deliver_v out_o of_o distress_n and_o oppression_n as_o the_o victory_n can_v be_v ascribe_v but_o to_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o in_o psal_n 11.6_o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n this_o serve_v great_o to_o comfort_v the_o church_n for_o although_o our_o sin_n do_v too_o too_o much_o fight_v against_o we_o this_o oracle_n notwithstanding_o show_v god_n benignity_n to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o we_o may_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o the_o turkish_a power_n shall_v soon_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o most_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o same_o there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o destruction_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n shall_v literal_o be_v accomplish_v upon_o the_o adversary_n but_o i_o rest_v in_o the_o allusion_n mention_v for_o as_o god_n himself_o overthrow_v the_o enemy_n from_o heaven_n when_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v nothing_o to_o resist_v the_o asian_a tyrant_n so_o when_o the_o power_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o chase_v away_o or_o overthrow_v the_o gogish_a army_n of_o the_o east_n god_n will_v sudden_o as_o it_o be_v reach_v out_o his_o arm_n from_o heaven_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o church_n and_o extinguish_v the_o adversary_n if_o not_o before_o yet_o certain_o at_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o until_o then_o this_o gogish_a war_n as_o likewise_o that_o other_o of_o antichrist_n shall_v continue_v this_o fire_n therefore_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v the_o adversary_n what_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o that_o sharp_a sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o wicked_a chap._n 19.15.21_o that_o be_v that_o flame_n of_o fire_n de_fw-la 2._o thes_n 18._o lib._n 20._o de_fw-la in_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n 10._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o augustine_n confess_v that_o in_o this_o description_n be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 14_o c._n d._n c._n 14_o some_o thing_n be_v before_o repeat_v that_o be_v do_v after_o among_o these_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v devour_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n by_o and_o by_o the_o devil_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v past_a which_o follow_v after_o this_o verse_n therefore_o by_o a_o certain_a anticipation_n coher_v with_o ver_fw-la 14._o where_o john_n see_v death_n and_o hell_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n now_o he_o join_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n next_o with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o wicked_a aversary_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o go_v free_a for_o seduce_v the_o nation_n and_o raise_v gog_n and_o magog_n to_o battle_n against_o the_o church_n but_o at_o last_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o great_a malice_n together_o with_o other_o adversary_n see_v also_o 1._o cor._n 15.24.25.26_o by_o the_o devil_n we_o can_v with_o reason_n understand_v any_o other_o than_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n himself_o for_o he_o be_v the_o same_o here_o who_o verse_n 2._o be_v call_v the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n and_o satan_n but_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o brightman_n here_o understand_v by_o the_o devil_n belong_v in_o my_o judgement_n unto_o the_o gogish_a army_n devour_v with_o fire_n
from_o heaven_n satan_n punishment_n therefore_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o place_n companion_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o torment_n the_o place_n of_o his_o punishment_n shall_v not_o be_v simple_o the_o pit_n in_o which_o he_o be_v before_o shut_v up_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o very_a sink_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstome_n into_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v by_o christ_n the_o judge_n it_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o hell_n which_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n unquencheable_a fire_n the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o utter_a darkness_n weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o such_o like_a horrible_a epithet_n to_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a signify_v that_o the_o torment_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o ungodly_a in_o hell_n shall_v be_v unutterable_a like_a as_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v unspeakable_a now_o of_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n have_v be_v speak_v chap._n 19_o 20._o unto_o which_o place_n john_n send_v we_o back_o say_v where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n be_v for_o he_o there_o say_v that_o these_o be_v cast_v into_o this_o lake_n the_o devil_n therefore_o shall_v find_v they_o there_o as_o his_o companion_n in_o torment_n the_o roman_a antichrist_n i_o say_v with_o his_o cardinal_n vassal_n and_o follower_n these_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n before_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o there_o yet_o both_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o christ_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 25.41_o mat._n 25.41_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v to_o wit_n the_o devil_n the_o beast_n and_o false-prophet_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o alike_o suffer_v everlasting_a torment_n of_o which_o see_v chap._n 14.11_o &_o chap._n 19.20_o night_n and_o day_n not_o as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o interchange_n of_o day_n and_o night_n in_o hell_n for_o in_o utter_a daakenesse_n it_o be_v always_o night_n but_o thus_o he_o show_v the_o eternal_a continuation_n of_o their_o torment_n for_o that_o which_o be_v continue_v day_n and_o night_n be_v perpetual_a the_o same_o he_o say_v chap._n 14._o of_o the_o torment_n of_o all_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n by_o the_o same_o phrase_n chap._n 7.15_o he_o show_v the_o continual_a joy_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n now_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a eternal_a lib._n 21._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 23._o ps_n 77.10_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a eternal_a augustine_n do_v large_o prove_v against_o such_o as_o pretend_v god_n mercifullnes_n from_o the_o psalm_n will_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a will_v he_o in_o anger_n shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n do_v imagine_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n after_o most_o grievous_a and_o long_o during_o punishment_n shall_v be_v purge_v and_o pardon_v thereby_o to_o patronize_v their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n wickedness_n but_o he_o demonstrate_v from_o this_o and_o such_o like_a place_n that_o the_o torment_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v simple_o be_v eternal_a first_n because_o here_o it_o be_v express_o say_v the_o devil_n which_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o altogether_o signify_v eternity_n but_o it_o be_v false_a if_o at_o sometime_o or_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v redeem_v out_o of_o their_o torment_n second_o eternal_a mat._n 72.3_o mat._n 25_o 4â—_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o eternal_a because_o the_o divine_a sentence_n can_v be_v make_v void_a or_o weaken_v which_o christ_n will_v pronounce_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n what_o here_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a or_o everlasting_a by_o which_o the_o scripture_n denote_v time_n without_o end_n last_o because_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n shall_v simple_o be_v eternal_a therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o death_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v also_o be_v eternal_a for_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n pronounce_v to_o the_o wicked_a eternal_a torment_n 25.46_o mat._n 25.46_o and_o to_o the_o godly_a life_n everlasting_a and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o eternal_a life_n 11._o and_o i_o see_v a_o throne_n the_o type_n of_o the_o universal_a judgement_n follow_v in_o which_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a torment_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o joy_n now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v so_o manifest_a from_o the_o word_n that_o i_o judge_v it_o needless_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o 41_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o here_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v typical_o set_v forth_o mat._n 25.46_o 1._o cor._n 15.16_o dan._n 7.10_o mat._n 25_o 41_o john_n see_v the_o judge_n on_o a_o throne_n he_o see_v the_o dead_a to_o be_v judge_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o they_o that_o be_v judge_v out_o of_o the_o book_n be_v open_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o prophet_n dan._n chap._n 7.10_o where_o without_o all_o controversy_n the_o type_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v describe_v last_o he_o see_v the_o devil_n death_n and_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n to_o be_v cast_v with_o all_o reprobate_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n which_o certain_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o the_o judge_n shall_v say_v unto_o all_o these_o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o seek_v a_o allegory_n in_o circumstance_n so_o manifest_o agree_v with_o the_o evangelicall_n history_n because_o it_o can_v here_o have_v place_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v suitable_a unto_o the_o proper_a description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n express_v in_o both_o testament_n beside_o our_o method_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o which_o it_o have_v hitherto_o be_v show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o vision_n the_o first_o except_v which_o be_v special_a do_v end_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n either_o open_o or_o covert_o the_o which_o why_o it_o shall_v so_o often_o be_v iterate_v in_o this_o book_n can_v be_v explicate_v by_o they_o who_o give_v no_o heed_n unto_o the_o distinct_a act_n of_o the_o several_a vision_n add_v to_o this_o that_o all_o interpreter_n who_o i_o have_v see_v both_o old_a and_o new_a be_v unnanimous_o mind_v that_o here_o be_v figure_v out_o the_o cast_n of_o all_o the_o adversary_n into_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o everlasting_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n brightman_n alone_o leave_v this_o exposition_n interpret_v the_o whole_a allegory_n brightman_n allegory_n allegorical_o of_o the_o full_a restitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o he_o think_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o turkish_a emperor_n and_o empire_n this_o he_o suppose_v shall_v be_v about_o the_o year_n 1690._o move_v hereunto_o by_o a_o conjecture_n too_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a from_o a_o place_n in_o dan._n 12.12_o the_o which_o how_o far_o different_a a_o sense_n it_o bear_v i_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n for_o brevity_n sake_n stand_v to_o demonstrate_v but_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o receive_a and_o manifest_a truth_n to_o i_o indeed_o seem_v to_o have_v little_a or_o no_o weight_n in_o they_o he_o say_v that_o the_o follow_a description_n agree_v not_o unto_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o heaven_n but_o to_o that_o on_o earth_n only_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o bride_n be_v prepare_v and_o adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n not_o yet_o deliver_v that_o in_o ver_fw-la 7._o the_o reward_n be_v put_v off_o till_o afterward_o militant_a whether_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n agree_v to_o the_o church_n militant_a that_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n show_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o john_n whereas_o
city_n 1._o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n 2._o but_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 23._o iv_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o city_n 1._o who_o they_o be_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o bring_v their_o glory_n unto_o it_o 2._o the_o security_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n from_o a_o sign_n the_o gate_n be_v not_o shut_v at_o all_o ver_fw-la 25._o 3._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o city_n ver_fw-la 26._o 4._o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o city_n it_o shall_v consist_v of_o elect_a only_o no_o reprobate_n enter_v therein_o ver_fw-la 27._o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o its_o build_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n 3._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n 4._o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o 5._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 7._o he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v he_o my_o son_n 8._o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n the_o commentary_n and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o lanst_a judgement_n viz._n the_o cast_n of_o the_o adversary_n into_o torment_n 16._o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 16._o in_o which_o say_v austin_n he_o declare_v what_o be_v brief_o speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n the_o place_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o glory_n in_o which_o also_o be_v expound_v what_o christ_n there_o add_v and_o the_o just_a into_o life_n everlasting_a as_o the_o former_a do_v serve_v to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o ungodly_a so_o the_o latter_a to_o lessen_v the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o alacrity_n and_o joy_n for_o see_v the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o innumerable_a calamity_n &_o misery_n no_o wonder_n though_o they_o shall_v wear_v away_o with_o continual_a sorrow_n and_o mourning_n but_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n they_o be_v strengthen_v in_o their_o hope_n for_o at_o last_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o end_n of_o all_o adversity_n abundance_n of_o all_o good_a as_o christ_n say_v 16.20_o joh._n 16.20_o you_o shall_v lament_v and_o mourn_v but_o your_o mourning_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n approvable_a the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v not_o the_o church_n militant_a much_o less_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o far_o alcasars_n opinion_n be_v approvable_a wherefore_o after_o the_o wicked_a be_v judge_v john_n see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n afterward_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n glister_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n that_o this_o latter_a be_v whole_o allegorical_a can_v be_v question_v by_o any_o although_o it_o be_v diverse_o expound_v for_o some_o say_v it_o shadow_n out_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a much_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o who_o special_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o world_n but_o alcazar_n reprove_v both_o just_o and_o give_v reason_n that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o chapter_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a notwithstanding_o afterward_o foolish_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v in_o special_a unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o heaven_n now_o this_o he_o do_v not_o because_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o cardinal_n hat_n sake_n and_o vex_v the_o heretic_n as_o he_o pretend_v which_o now_o i_o pass_v by_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a again_o 5.17_o touch_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n 2._o cor._n 5.17_o touch_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n whither_o it_o be_v allegorical_o or_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v some_o understand_v it_o allegorical_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n touch_v which_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o one_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a this_o spiritual_a renovation_n begin_v even_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v undoubted_o a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaias_n 65.17_o isa_n 65.17_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o brightman_n as_o i_o have_v show_v interpret_v it_o metaphorical_o of_o the_o renew_a state_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n short_o to_o be_v accomplish_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v without_o violence_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n the_o chiliast_n indeed_o apply_v it_o unto_o that_o golden_a age_n in_o which_o they_o dream_v they_o shall_v voluptuous_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o christ_n on_o earth_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v voluptuous_a or_o joyful_a at_o all_o but_o sad_a and_o mournful_a as_o above_o we_o show_v therefore_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o understand_v the_o former_a touch_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n proper_o earth_n what_o be_v mean_a by_o the_o new_a heaven_n &_o the_o new_a earth_n for_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o here_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o as_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v doubt_v of_o so_o that_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o this_o new_a earth_n which_o john_n see_v after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v that_o new_a heaven_n and_o that_o new_a earth_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n express_o foretell_v 10_o 2._o pet._n 3_o 10_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n for_o these_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o servant_n heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o but_o we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n by_o which_o plain_o we_o gather_v that_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o historical_o and_o proper_o and_o here_o likewise_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v hence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o oracle_n of_o isaias_n touch_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o metaphorical_o of_o the_o renew_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o literal_o also_o of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o peter_n say_v that_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n now_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o where_o else_o but_o in_o isa_n 65.17_o &_o 66.22_o therefore_o undoubted_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o
at_o euphrates_n 187._o the_o four_o angel_n at_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o they_o be_v 136._o 137._o the_o four_o act_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n 84._o the_o forty_o two_o month_n design_v the_o time_n of_o antichristian_a persecution_n 216._o diverse_a opinion_n about_o they_o 217._o 218._o 219._o 220._o the_o four_o year_n reign_n of_o antichrist_n refuted_a 231._o franciscus_n petrarcha_n against_o the_o romish_a sea_n 235._o 319._o 320._o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n prove_v against_o popish_a sophister_n 46._o 47._o 71._o 269._o the_o full_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 120._o g._n gabriel_n its_o signification_n 98._o gagnaeus_n refuted_a 20._o 133._o garment_n not_o defile_v metaphorical_o denote_v sincerity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o body_n 58._o the_o gesture_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o it_o denote_v 102._o the_o gesture_n and_o voice_n of_o mourner_n 465._o glory_n how_o ascribe_v to_o god_n 93._o how_v give_v to_o he_o 480._o glorification_n of_o the_o witness_n 243._o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n 571._o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n demonstrate_v and_o prove_v against_o heretic_n 3._o 4._o 5._o 12._o 15._o 16._o 26._o 27._o 31._o 37._o 40._o 42._o 43._o 47._o 50._o 54._o 62._o 64._o 65._o 75._o 78._o 80._o 88_o 99_o 100_o 102._o 103._o 104._o 133._o 149._o 369._o 437._o 492._o 493._o 542._o 543._o 568._o 577._o 581._o 586._o 587._o 592._o god._n his_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o his_o benignity_n the_o cause_n of_o forbearance_n 121._o god_n and_o satan_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n and_o end_n 41._o he_o detest_v pollution_n 50._o will_v have_v chaste_a and_o holy_a worshipper_n ibid._n he_o be_v holy_a and_o love_v holiness_n he_o be_v true_a and_o love_v truth_n 64._o how_o he_o reign_v and_o shall_v reign_v 479._o he_o never_o neglect_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n 121._o how_o he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 444._o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 446._o 447._o how_o he_o put_v good_a and_o evil_a into_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n ibid._n and_o 448._o his_o ordination_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v life_n eternal_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n 250._o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v 342_o god_n have_v a_o people_n in_o babylon_n 459._o god_n forget_v not_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o wicked_a 121._o godfrey_n of_o bullen_n general_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n 190._o 537._o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o with_o the_o papist_n 533._o 534._o their_o fiction_n refute_v ibid._n they_o be_v the_o four_o angel_n of_o euphrates_n 536._o gogish_a war_n how_o occasion_v and_o when_o it_o begin_v 537._o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n what_o it_o signify_v 78._o the_o golden_a censer_n what_o it_o note_v 154._o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n 155._o the_o golden_a girdle_n what_o it_o note_v 371._o the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v the_o sword_n wound_v the_o beast_n head_n 296._o this_o sword_n accidental_o take_v away_o peace_n from_o the_o earth_n &_o raise_v cruel_a persecution_n 111._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n 32._o good_a work_n how_o great_a soever_o merit_v no_o reward_n because_o they_o be_v debt_n 59_o they_o merit_v not_o life_n eternal_a 545._o good_a man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o often_o admonishing_n 33._o gratianus_n a_o popish_a parasite_n 52._o the_o great_a dragon_n describe_v 260._o how_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o beast_n ibid._n why_o he_o devour_v not_o the_o manchild_n 264._o the_o great_a city_n be_v rome_n 233._o 234._o the_o great_a day_n of_o wrath_n be_v the_o last_o day_n 134._o the_o great_a number_n of_o seal_a one_o 142._o the_o great_a multitude_n represent_v the_o church_n triumphant_a 146._o the_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n who_o it_o denote_v 170._o grecian_a empire_n overthrow_v by_o the_o turk_n 192._o green_a grass_n &_o tree_n what_o they_o signify_v 178_o gregory_n ii_o bereave_v the_o emperor_n leo_n of_o his_o revenue_n 130._o gregory_n vii_o a_o exquisite_a instrument_n of_o satan_n 532._o he_o be_v the_o first_o antichrist_n ibid._n he_o affirm_v that_o marry_a priest_n be_v nicolaitan_n ibid._n he_o depose_v the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n 532._o 533._o gregory_n the_o great_a perceive_v antichrist_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n point_v as_o with_o the_o finger_n at_o his_o successor_n boniface_n the_o iii_o 318._o the_o greek_a read_v vindicate_v from_o the_o insultation_n of_o gagnaeus_n and_o ribera_n 12._o h._n harper_n how_o they_o overcome_v the_o beast_n 366._o whither_o they_o be_v martyr_n or_o professor_n 367._o harp_n of_o god_n be_v by_o a_o heâ—â—aisme_n put_v for_o excellent_a harp_n 368._o hailstone_n of_o a_o talon_n weight_n 401._o happiness_n of_o the_o celestial_a citizen_n 135_o 577._o to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n 526_o head_n and_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o they_o denote_v 260._o 261._o the_o heal_n of_o the_o beast_n wound_v 294._o 296._o the_o heaven_n roll_v up_o be_v the_o church_n apostate_v 130._o heaven_n depart_v be_v the_o close_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o popery_n 130._o heretic_n in_o several_a age_n 112._o 113._o hesperus_n and_o lucifer_n that_o be_v the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n star_n be_v one_o 593._o hieroms_n observation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o revelation_n 3_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n 89._o he_o approve_v not_o the_o jesuitical_a fiction_n 431_o hierom_n refute_v ibid._n hieracite_n heresy_n 334._o refute_v ibid._n jerusalem_n be_v not_o the_o great_a city_n 236._o the_o holy_a city_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o church_n 215._o the_o holy_a war_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o gogish_a war_n 537._o ho_o his_o consequence_n against_o the_o calvenist_n refute_v 36._o homicide_n of_o the_o papist_n 193._o horn_n what_o they_o denote_v 100_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n 187._o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n 307._o the_o ten_o horn_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n 432._o they_o denote_v christian_a kingdom_n 435._o hour_n of_o temptation_n 69._o the_o profit_n and_o end_n of_o temptation_n 69._o 70._o how_o it_o stand_v with_o piety_n and_o charity_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o saint_n to_o revenge_v 461._o 462._o husse_o burn_v at_o constance_n 226._o his_o pprophecy_n of_o luther_n ibid._n humane_a tradition_n a_o burden_n impose_v by_o satan_n 51._o how_o much_o be_v to_o attribute_v unto_o the_o antiquity_n of_o tradition_n 524._o the_o hyacinth_n 565._o its_o colour_n 189._o hypocrisy_n what_o it_o be_v 55._o hypocrite_n deceive_v not_o god_n but_o man_n ibid._n hypocrisy_n must_v be_v avoid_v as_o a_o pest_n ibid._n hypocrite_n be_v mix_v among_o the_o saint_n 71._o be_v compare_v to_o lukewarm_a water_n 77._o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v hypocrite_n ibid._n they_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a ibid._n be_v very_o quick-sighted_a in_o outward_a thing_n 78._o they_o put_v not_o on_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n ibid._n hydra_n lernea_n a_o strange_a monster_n 260._o i._o iasper_n a_o precious_a stone_n 87._o 564._o idol_n describe_v 193._o idolatry_n of_o the_o eastern-nation_n 192._o of_o the_o papist_n 193._o who_o in_o idolatry_n exceed_v the_o egyptian_n 234._o why_o idolatry_n be_v compare_v to_o wine_n 350._o jehovah_n the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o false_a god_n 203._o what_o it_o signify_v 8._o jesuite_n affirm_v that_o john_n do_v not_o evil_a in_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o angel_n 484._o 485._o jesuite_n bafle_n 420._o they_o again_o roll_v up_o the_o open_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n 130._o jezabell_n a_o false_a prophetess_n 48._o her_o doctrine_n 49._o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o 62._o land_n denote_v people_n and_o nation_n 130_o how_o they_o be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n ibid._n image_n of_o the_o beast_n 310._o 311._o have_v life_n put_v into_o it_o by_o the_o dragon_n 312._o image_n of_o babylon_n 311._o the_o beast_n image_n excel_v that_o of_o babylon_fw-mi 312._o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o temple_n 23._o impatience_n and_o desire_n of_o revenge_n how_o it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 120._o impotency_n of_o all_o creature_n 99_o imprint_v of_o the_o character_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n 312._o 313._o impure_a spirit_n 394._o encompass_v what_o it_o signify_v 537._o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n god_n clemency_n pass_v by_o 44._o incense_v what_o it_o be_v 155._o the_o inflict_v of_o punishment_n on_o impostor_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o 50._o the_o individual_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o the_o lamb_n 3â—6_n
popish_a rome_n be_v the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n 443._o and_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n 444._o popish_a idolatry_n be_v fornication_n 456._o the_o pour_v of_o the_o first_o vial_n on_o the_o earth_n 378._o of_o the_o second_o vial_n 380._o diverse_a opinion_n about_o it_o 381._o of_o the_o three_o vial_n and_o divers_a opinion_n about_o it_o 382._o of_o the_o four_o vial_n 385._o of_o the_o five_o vial_n 388._o of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n 390._o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n 398._o power_n receive_v from_o the_o dragon_n 298._o six_o effect_n of_o the_o beast_n power_n 308._o 309._o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n how_o they_o inflict_v plague_n 376._o praedestination_n must_v be_v teach_v though_o many_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n 584_o the_o prerogative_n of_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n 336._o praetence_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n be_v false_a 241._o the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o idolater_n 242._o priesthood_n common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 14._o priscilla_n a_o false_a prophetess_n 49._o priscillian_n declare_v a_o heretic_n by_o the_o pope_n 129._o the_o prison_n be_v put_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n 40._o privilege_n of_o antichrist_n mark_v once_o express_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n martin_n v._n 314._o promise_v how_o far_o they_o become_v debt_n 250._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wrought_v not_o miracle_n by_o their_o own_o power_n 50._o to_o prophesy_v again_o 208._o to_o prophecy_n be_v to_o preach_v prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n 224._o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o antichrist_n 121._o a_o pprophecy_n find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o governor_n salezianus_n 440._o the_o prophecy_n why_o seal_v 583._o a_o proverbial_a description_n of_o the_o ungodly_a despair_v 133._o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a 251._o 252._o purgatory_n 357._o purity_n of_o the_o saint_n whence_o it_o come_v 90._o q._n qvadratus_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n 64._o a_o question_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o revelation_n 365._o quintilla_fw-la a_o false_a prophetess_n 49._o r._n religious_a worship_n of_o angel_n express_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n 9_o religious_a worship_n unto_o the_o creature_n simple_o deny_v 582._o it_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a unpiety_n 486._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o angel_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o idolater_n 486._o the_o red_a horse_n be_v the_o church_n of_o martyr_n 110._o on_o who_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o ride_v 111._o to_o render_v the_o double_a to_o antichrist_n how_o it_o agree_v with_o equity_n and_o justice_n 461._o 462._o remedy_n of_o pride_n 77._o 78._o repentance_n describe_v 34._o 49._o if_o true_a come_v never_o to_o late_o 79._o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a 387._o representation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 106._o reprobate_n divide_v into_o eight_o rank_n 555._o 556._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o 517._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n who_o they_o be_v 279._o their_o epithet_n ibid._n the_o reveal_n of_o future_a thing_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o 3._o the_o revelation_n it_o treat_v of_o future_a thing_n 5._o how_o john_n receive_v it_o ibid._n it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n ibid._n it_o be_v a_o holy_a canonical_a book_n of_o divine_a scripture_n 6._o contain_v excellent_a doctrine_n precept_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n deliverance_n and_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n 6.7_o it_o have_v many_o phrase_n proper_a to_o itself_o and_o excel_v 8._o where_o john_n see_v and_o write_v the_o same_o how_o and_o on_o what_o day_n 18._o 19_o whither_o the_o whole_a be_v reveal_v in_o one_o lord_n day_n 20._o revenge_n in_o the_o saint_n how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o piety_n and_o charity_n 461._o 462._o reward_v due_a and_o not_o due_a 586._o reward_v of_o the_o just_a be_v blessedness_n of_o the_o unjust_a exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n 591._o 592._o reward_v in_o heaven_n or_o degree_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v different_a see_v there_o shall_v be_v degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n 71._o reward_n propound_v unto_o they_o that_o overcome_v 72._o of_o who_o there_o be_v three_o rank_n 249._o ribera_n tax_v 14._o 20._o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n 137._o his_o argument_n not_o solid_a 138._o his_o literal_a exposition_n can_v stand_v ibid._n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o censer_n 153._o his_o reason_n answer_v 154._o his_o salve_v of_o papal_a rome_n 346._o his_o eschappatories_n answer_v ibid._n his_o new_a fiction_n in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n refute_v 347._o his_o reason_n touch_v rome_n fall_n away_o examine_v 348._o he_o commit_v crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la against_o the_o pope_n ibid._n contradict_v himself_o and_o actuse_v the_o pope_n of_o extreme_a negligence_n ibid._n his_o fiction_n refute_v 409._o 410._o 411_o etc._n etc._n his_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o beast_n refute_v 416._o with_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o expositor_n about_o the_o same_o ibid._n his_o quaere_fw-la why_o evil_a spirit_n rather_o frequent_v the_o desert_n then_o populous_a place_n 455._o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o author_n ibid._n ribera_n refuted_a 514._o he_o refute_v beauties_n fiction_n 535._o he_o confess_v the_o pope_n shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o rome_n 441._o a_o ridiculous_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n apocalypse_v 3._o the_o true_a etymology_n thereof_o ibid._n river_n and_o fountain_n be_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o sea_n 383._o roman_a legion_n of_o how_o many_o soldier_n they_o consist_v 132._o roman_a merchant_n buy_v and_o sell_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n 456._o 457._o rome_n have_v no_o epistle_n send_v she_o from_o christ_n and_o why_o 22._o she_o be_v the_o calamity_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 215._o her_o relapse_n to_o paganism_n 347._o she_o must_v be_v burn_v not_o before_o but_o after_o antichrist_n come_v 441._o whether_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v abolish_v at_o rome_n burn_a ibid._n the_o ruin_n of_o old_a and_o new_a babylon_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o type_n 470._o ruin_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o great_a city_n 245._o the_o rule_n of_o article_n with_o the_o greek_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v 100_o 307._o 406._o 410._o 437._o the_o rule_n of_o final_a cause_n 448._o rupertus_n opinion_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n 136._o he_o by_o wind_n understand_v teacher_n of_o christian_a belief_n 138._o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o censer_n 153._o s._n sabinian_n a_o proud_a bishop_n 127._o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n 127._o signify_v roman_a tradition_n 128._o the_o saint_n weakness_n at_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 25._o how_o far_o the_o saint_n may_v fall_v away_o how_o not_o 34._o the_o saint_n shall_v with_o christ_n judge_v the_o world_n 104._o how_o they_o require_v vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a 120._o they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v upon_o neither_o do_v intercede_v for_o we_o 122._o nor_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n militant_a 147._o the_o papist_n transform_v they_o into_o tutelar_a idol_n ibid._n how_o the_o saint_n have_v right_a to_o christ_n 591._o saladin_n emperor_n of_o egypt_n 190._o saphyr_n a_o gem_n of_o india_n 564._o saracen_n invade_v the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 186._o sardica_n a_o city_n of_o illyria_n 54._o the_o sardine_n its_o colour_n and_o virtue_n 87._o 565._o sardonix_n 565._o satan_n his_o proper_a domicile_a 44._o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ibid._n his_o cast_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n be_v mystical_a 266._o 267._o his_o epithet_n ibid._n his_o action_n against_o the_o saint_n 269._o why_o he_o be_v bind_v 502._o 503._o how_o he_o must_v be_v let_v loose_a again_o 505._o 531._o his_o twofold_a attempt_n 531._o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v read_v of_o all_o 583._o it_o be_v twofold_a effect_n 584._o the_o scripture_n be_v authentic_a and_o perfect_a 596._o the_o sea_n of_o crystal_n be_v the_o world_n 90._o diverse_a opinion_n about_o it_o 91._o why_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n 160._o the_o sea_n swallow_v up_o the_o great_a mountain_n 161._o the_o sea_n out_o of_o which_o the_o beast_n ascend_v 288._o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n be_v the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n 368._o why_o say_v to_o be_v of_o glass_n ibid._n the_o sea_n into_o which_o the_o second_o vial_n be_v pour_v 381._o the_o sea_n renew_v 551._o the_o sea-beast_n who_o it_o be_v according_a to_o pareus_n 287._o seal_v their_o twofold_a use_n 97._o the_o general_a signification_n of_o the_o seal_v 107._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 140._o imprint_v on_o the_o elect_a 141._o 142._o the_o seal_a one_o distribution_n according_a to_o the_o several_a tribe_n of_o
4.5_o it_o be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n thunder_n &_o voice_n with_o seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v in_o chap._n 8.5_o christ_n cast_v his_o censer_n of_o fire_n into_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o earthquake_n but_o in_o these_o place_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thundering_n have_v no_o article_n set_v before_o it_o but_o here_o it_o be_v read_v with_o a_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thundering_n as_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o former_a thunder_n the_o thunder_n in_o chap._n 8._o we_o apply_v to_o the_o calamity_n under_o the_o red_a horse_n the_o thunder_n in_o chap._n 4._o to_o the_o terrible_a threaten_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v strike_v and_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n of_o antichrist_n &_o other_o adversary_n as_o to_o be_v self_n convict_v however_o they_o furious_o rage_n against_o christ_n for_o my_o part_n therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o other_o and_o that_o these_o thunder_v figurative_o do_v denote_v undaunted_a teacher_n who_o shall_v thunder_v out_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o tyrant_n heretic_n &_o antichrist_n as_o thereby_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v altogether_o inexcusable_a seven_o a_o definite_a number_n for_o a_o indefinite_a that_o be_v many_o shall_v thunder_v out_o their_o voice_n against_o antichrist_n it_o be_v very_o emphatical_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o voice_n as_o dictate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o divine_o command_v so_o to_o do_v for_o without_o doubt_v these_o heroic_a teacher_n who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o antichrist_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o seven_o that_o be_v of_o diverse_a gift_n &_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v upon_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o in_o case_n the_o scope_n be_v mind_v namely_o that_o this_o also_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o always_o have_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a kingdom_n because_o christ_n both_o by_o his_o roar_a voice_n and_o by_o the_o thundering_n of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n will_v many_o time_n disturb_v he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o seduce_v all_o brightman_n make_v the_o seven_o thunder_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o angel_n speak_v of_o chap._n 14.6_o but_o there_o only_o six_o be_v mention_v beside_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v because_o the_o voice_n of_o these_o thunder_n be_v command_v to_o be_v seal_v whereas_o the_o other_o be_v write_v by_o john_n and_o when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v gr._n speak_v their_o voice_n john_n will_v have_v write_v the_o voice_n of_o these_o thunder_n that_o we_o also_o may_v have_v have_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o in_o this_o revelation_n but_o he_o be_v forbid_v and_o command_v to_o seal_v they_o up_o that_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o secret_a and_o write_v they_o not_o the_o king_n bible_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d andrea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o these_o thing_n write_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o prohibit_v but_o only_o at_o this_o time_n &_o in_o this_o place_n be_v afterward_o command_v to_o write_v the_o same_o viz._n in_o chap._n 14._o where_o the_o same_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v down_o but_o other_o copy_n as_o also_o the_o great_a &_o lesser_a of_o robert_n stephanus_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v not_o write_v beside_o in_o chap._n 14._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o thunder_n but_o however_o it_o be_v john_n be_v forbid_v to_o write_v but_o to_o seal_v that_o be_v to_o close_v or_o keep_v secret_a like_v as_o the_o book_n that_o be_v seal_v chap._n 6._o can_v not_o be_v read_v now_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o dan._n 8.26_o &_o 12.4_o where_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o seal_v the_o word_n he_o have_v hear_v but_o what_o will_v the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o man_n if_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o thunder_n see_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o will_v have_v the_o book_n to_o be_v shut_v that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o meaning_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o answer_v the_o command_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v absolute_o of_o hide_v the_o doctrine_n but_o only_o to_o comfort_n john_n and_o the_o faithful_a against_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o future_a event_n be_v foretell_v viz._n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o hear_v but_o despise_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o thunder_n thereby_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v secret_a unto_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o default_n that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o thundering_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o neglect_n and_o contemn_v the_o same_o thus_o they_o shall_v remain_v seal_v unto_o they_o or_o but_o thou_o seal_v that_o be_v do_v not_o thou_o therefore_o esteem_v light_o of_o they_o but_o lay_v they_o up_o as_o a_o most_o precious_a treasure_n because_o very_o short_o thou_o must_v again_o prophesy_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n undoubted_o of_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o both_o foresee_v and_o by_o his_o providence_n direct_v all_o future_a event_n the_o question_n which_o ribera_n take_v up_o with_o so_o much_o scrupulosity_n be_v needless_a viz._n whither_o this_o revelation_n be_v entire_a and_o whither_o these_o voice_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o they_o write_v in_o this_o book_n for_o not_o the_o defect_n of_o this_o revelation_n be_v signify_v but_o antichrist_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v here_o foretell_v 5_o and_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v this_n be_v a_o four_o gesture_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o again_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o last_o vision_n in_o daniel_n who_o see_v a_o angel_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n both_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o in_o dan_n hold_v up_o his_o right_n and_o his_o left_a hand_n &_o swear_v &c._n &c._n this_o lift_v up_o only_o his_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n he_o in_o dan_n swear_v that_o after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o time_n time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n the_o prophecy_n there_o foretell_v shall_v be_v finish_v this_o swear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n but_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v in_o day_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n now_o we_o will_v brief_o consider_v who_o how_o what_o and_o wherefore_o he_o swear_v the_o angel_n swear_v and_o stand_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n be_v undoubted_o christ_n who_o often_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o oath_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o god_n himself_o many_o time_n be_v say_v to_o swear_v 6.13_o psa_fw-la 110.4_o heb._n 6.13_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v god_n swear_v by_o himself_o etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v this_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v forbid_v not_o a_o lawful_a oath_n take_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o doubtful_a &_o hard_a case_n whether_o before_o the_o magistrate_n or_o otherwhere_o for_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n institute_v to_o end_n controversy_n and_o strife_n among_o man_n but_o rash_a oath_n either_o by_o god_n or_o the_o creature_n 6.16_o heb._n 6.16_o to_o which_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n show_v be_v much_o give_v for_o otherwise_o christ_n shall_v condemn_v both_o himself_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n for_o swear_v a_o oath_n therefore_o in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a touch_v the_o condition_n whereof_o we_o have_v large_o handle_v otherwhere_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n viz._n his_o right_a hand_n for_o so_o they_o that_o swear_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v as_o abraham_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o sodomite_n i_o have_v say_v he_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n unto_o jehovah_n etc._n etc._n hence_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n general_o in_o scripture_n be_v put_v for_o swear_v 14.30_o ezech._n 20_o 5._o numb_a 14.30_o in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o forth_o of_o egypt_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n concern_v or_o for_o which_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v not_o obscure_a
for_o heaven_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o that_o swear_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n as_o calling_z upon_o god_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n hence_o also_o come_v the_o receive_a custom_n amongst_o we_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o put_v forth_o the_o three_o first_o finger_n in_o sign_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n who_o we_o call_v for_o a_o record_n upon_o our_o soul_n 6_o and_o swear_v by_o gr_n in_o he_o that_o live_v by_o two_o adjuncte_n he_o denote_v the_o true_a god_n the_o first_o internal_a that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o other_o external_a who_o create_v heaven_n earth_n sea_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o the_o former_a be_v a_o most_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o true_a god_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o shall_v be_v from_o eternity_n unto_o all_o eternity_n not_o receive_v life_n from_o any_o but_o give_v unto_o all_o life_n move_v and_o be_v hence_o with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o lord_n be_v call_v jehovah_n that_o be_v subsist_v &_o live_v of_o himself_o and_o by_o this_o epithet_n general_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o false_a god_n or_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o he_o that_o be_v by_o he_o that_o live_v be_v a_o hebraisme_n for_o they_o that_o take_v a_o oath_n be_v to_o swear_v in_o that_o be_v by_o jehovah_n as_o jonathan_n say_v to_o david_n god_n 1._o sam._n 24.22_o what_o it_o be_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n swear_v unto_o i_o in_o jehovah_n now_o to_o swear_v by_o johovah_n or_o by_o the_o live_a god_n be_v to_o require_v and_o call_v he_o who_o be_v the_o alone_a searcher_n of_o the_o hart_n to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o punish_v he_o that_o swear_v in_o case_n he_o witting_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a here_o than_o we_o see_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n upon_o god_n and_o therefore_o often_o in_o scripture_n swear_v be_v put_v for_o invocate_a and_o so_o again_o invocation_n for_o the_o other_o as_o isa_n 19.18_o the_o nation_n shall_v swear_v by_o jehovah_n case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o swear_v in_o some_o case_n that_o be_v shall_v call_v upon_o the_o true_a god_n and_o 2._o cor._n 1.23_o i_o call_v god_n say_v paul_n to_o record_v upon_o my_o soul_n so_o that_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o lawful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n no_o way_n prohibit_v unto_o christian_n as_o some_o fantastical_a man_n have_v affirm_v second_o that_o no_o oath_n be_v laflul_a except_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o he_o alone_o know_v the_o hart_n and_o only_a iâ—_n able_a to_o reveal_v secret_n to_o punish_v hide_a perjury_n to_o resolve_v doubtful_a thing_n &_o confirm_v the_o whole_a truth_n for_o he_o be_v above_o all_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o in_o the_o last_o place_n all_o faith_n be_v settle_v three_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o to_o swear_v by_o angel_n creature_n it_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n saintes_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v a_o horrible_a wickedness_n both_o because_o they_o can_v search_v the_o hart_n &_o reins_n in_o which_o regard_n they_o be_v vain_o call_v upon_o as_o also_o because_o religious_a invocation_n be_v a_o worship_n only_o proper_a to_o god_n &_o can_v without_o sacrilege_n be_v give_v unto_o any_o other_o they_o therefore_o who_o swear_v by_o mary_n &_o the_o saint_n do_v as_o much_o offend_v the_o lord_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o as_o socrates_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o swear_v by_o his_o dog_n or_o any_o stone_n whatsoever_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v if_o this_o angel_n be_v christ_n himself_o how_o then_o do_v he_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o for_o hereby_o it_o seem_v either_o that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n or_o else_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a god_n but_o inferior_a unto_o he_o because_o he_o swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n as_o by_o one_o great_a than_o himself_o to_o this_o i_o have_v give_v somewhat_o in_o answer_n before_o and_o sufficient_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v this_o angel_n he_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o the_o mediator_n &_o so_o he_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v above_o he_o according_a as_o he_o speak_v 14.28_o io._n 14.28_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o or_o else_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o then_o he_o swear_v by_o he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o not_o as_o by_o a_o superior_a or_o by_o another_o but_o by_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o in_o heb._n 6.13_o because_o god_n can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o testimony_n chap._n 1.18_o i_o live_v say_v he_o &_o be_v dead_a confirm_v viii_o arg_n of_o christ_n deity_n confirm_v to_o wit_n as_o man_n and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v before_o note_v yield_v we_o a_o worthy_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n who_o create_v heaven_n by_o this_o other_o epithet_n he_o also_o distinguish_v the_o true_a god_n from_o idol_n as_o be_v the_o only_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n give_v they_o i_o say_v at_o first_o a_o be_v of_o nothing_o the_o which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n not_o to_o be_v effect_v by_o false_a god_n or_o any_o creature_n therefore_o the_o true_a god_n everywhere_o in_o scripture_n as_o also_o in_o the_o common_a creed_n be_v celebrate_v as_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n 10.11_o jer._n 10.11_o but_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n &_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n neither_o do_v this_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o this_o angel_n be_v christ_n for_o he_o swear_v by_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n 1.2_o joh._n 1.3_o heb._n 1.2_o that_o be_v by_o himself_o for_o by_o he_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v by_o who_o also_o god_n the_o father_n make_v the_o world_n this_o epithet_n therefore_o do_v also_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n divinity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o now_o follow_v what_o christ_n swear_v and_o to_o what_o end_n both_o which_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o the_o latter_a adversitive_o expound_v the_o former_a viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n but_o that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o former_a be_v take_v diverse_a way_n andreas_n he_o swear_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o time_n after_o or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o not_o long_o after_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o who_o opinion_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n but_o not_o the_o former_a notwithstanding_o ribera_n foolish_o approve_v thereof_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o time_n say_v he_o because_o this_o variety_n of_o time_n as_o day_n night_n month_n &_o year_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o unchangeable_a eternity_n shall_v follow_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n but_o what_o use_n be_v there_o to_o confirm_v that_o with_o a_o oath_n which_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o viz._n that_o after_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o world_n time_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o eternity_n alcazar_n wre_v it_o unto_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n as_o be_v threaten_v of_o god_n to_o be_v forsake_v but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o christ_n shall_v signify_v a_o thing_n by_o vision_n and_o oath_n which_o long_o before_o be_v clear_o declare_v behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a matt._n 23.28_o brightman_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n that_o be_v no_o long_o delay_n but_o a_o very_a little_a time_n shall_v be_v remain_v until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n for_o christ_n by_o a_o five_o consolation_n will_v encourage_v the_o faithful_a take_v from_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o time_n remain_v lest_o they_o be_v dishearten_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o long_a &_o continue_a calamity_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o hope_n as_o if_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o misery_n but_o that_o antichrist_n rage_n shall_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n but_o
to_o fill_v drink_n to_o the_o poor_a so_o that_o to_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o mix_a cup_n for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v be_v to_o drink_v out_o of_o a_o cup_n fill_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o this_o wine_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o allay_v with_o water_n to_o denote_v its_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n to_o make_v drink_v brightman_n understand_v this_o pure_a wine_n say_v to_o be_v mix_v of_o divers_a kind_n of_o wine_n mingle_v together_o which_o mixture_n say_v he_o do_v much_o soon_o beget_v drunkenness_n the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o of_o his_o indignation_n and_o anger_n the_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v fury_n or_o great_a indignation_n and_o be_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anger_n the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal_n 75.9_o a_o cup_n be_v in_o jehovahs_n hand_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n and_o jer._n 25.15_o take_v the_o wine-cup_n of_o his_o fury_n at_o my_o hand_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o nation_n to_o who_o i_o send_v thou_o to_o drink_v it_o this_o cup_n of_o his_o anger_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n divide_v into_o seven_o vial_n the_o which_o be_v full_a of_o his_o wrath_n he_o will_v pour_v forth_o on_o the_o antichristian_a idolater_n six_o of_o they_o in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o last_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o threaten_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o temporal_a he_o expound_v special_o in_o chap._n 16._o here_o the_o eternal_a be_v more_o clear_o describe_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n this_n be_v a_o declaration_n and_o a_o amplification_n of_o their_o punishment_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v torment_v for_o as_o he_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o pleasure_n so_o likewise_o he_o shall_v drink_v the_o wine_n of_o torment_n and_o that_o eternal_o he_o add_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o torment_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n brimstone_n be_v soon_o set_v on_o fire_n burn_v strong_o be_v not_o easy_o extinguish_v and_o cause_v a_o filthy_a smoke_n and_o deadly_a stink_n fire_n be_v nourish_v by_o brimstone_n it_o devour_v and_o destroy_v combustible_a thing_n &_o the_o burn_a thereof_o be_v intolerable_a torment_n to_o the_o body_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v material_a fire_n or_o brimstone_n in_o hell_n but_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o torment_n be_v hereby_o note_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o psal_n 11.6_o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n this_o be_v expound_v in_o chap._n 19.20_o where_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n this_o be_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n 3.17_o luk._n 16.24_o isai_n 66.24_o mark_n 9.43_o luk._n 3.17_o in_o which_o the_o glutton_n be_v to_o this_o day_n cry_v father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o find_v word_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o to_o express_v the_o unspeakable_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a isaiah_n say_v the_o worm_n of_o transgressor_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v to_o all_o flesh_n christ_n math._n 8.12_o call_v it_o utter_a darkness_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n &_o 5.22_o hell_n fire_n &_o 25.41_o everlasting_a and_o unquenchable_a fire_n paul_n say_v 1.8_o rom._n 2.9_o 2_o thes_n 1.8_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v on_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a and_o again_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v vengeance_n in_o flame_a fire_n on_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o ungodly_a who_o despise_v he_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v expose_v he_o to_o be_v tear_v by_o the_o beast_n the_o angel_n be_v add_v to_o the_o lamb_n as_o summoner_n by_o who_o ministry_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o present_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v judge_v the_o word_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o which_o be_v attribute_v as_o well_o to_o the_o angel_n as_o to_o the_o lamb_n signify_v that_o the_o angel_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v beholder_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o also_o executioner_n of_o the_o same_o so_o the_o apostle_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 1.9_o 2_o thes_n 1.9_o and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n holy_a to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o evil_a angel_n concern_v who_o paul_n say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n 6.3_o 1_o cor._n 6.3_o 11._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n he_o further_o amplify_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o happy_o the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v restrain_v from_o worship_v the_o beast_n by_o the_o horror_n of_o cruel_a torment_n the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n by_o a_o hebraism_n he_o call_v it_o a_o torment_a smoke_n or_o by_o a_o metonymia_fw-la of_o the_o sign_n the_o fire_n torment_v they_o but_o i_o rather_o approve_v the_o former_a because_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o their_o torment_n by_o fire_n now_o what_o be_v more_o bitter_a then_o to_o be_v torment_v broil_v and_o stifle_v with_o smoke_n before_o in_o chap._n 9_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n do_v denote_v in_o a_o sense_n somewhat_o different_a the_o darkness_n of_o doctrine_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n and_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o infernal_a torment_n hell_n what_o smoke_n be_v &_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a smoke_n in_o hell_n for_o proper_o smoke_n be_v a_o exhalation_n or_o fume_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o material_a fire_n which_o be_v not_o in_o hell_n otherwise_o the_o smoke_n must_v cease_v when_o the_o matter_n be_v whole_o consume_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v metaphorical_o shadow_v out_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o torment_n in_o hell_n from_o thing_n know_v unto_o we_o and_o very_o hurtful_a as_o call_v the_o same_o smoke_n fire_n brimstone_n the_o worm_n etc._n etc._n ascend_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o smoak_n by_o its_o lightness_n ascend_v upward_o and_o so_o the_o smoke_n of_o eternal_a fire_n shall_v ascend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o age_n of_o age_n that_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v a_o unquenchable_a fire_n isai_n 66.24_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a and_o without_o end_n before_o in_o chap._n 8.4_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v a_o smoke_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n by_o a_o more_o noble_a metaphor_n that_o smoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o please_a to_o god_n as_o be_v the_o smoke_n of_o incense_n but_o this_o here_o be_v stink_a and_o pestilent_a unto_o the_o wicked_a as_o be_v the_o smoke_n of_o brimstome_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o ascend_v argue_v that_o the_o place_n and_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v beneath_o but_o where_o it_o be_v they_o shall_v feel_v who_o too_o curious_o seek_v it_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n he_n signify_v their_o continual_a torment_n without_o any_o intermission_n they_o shall_v not_o now_o and_o then_o have_v rest_n but_o shall_v be_v perpetual_o torment_v thus_o hitherto_o the_o glutton_n cry_v in_o hell_n without_o intermission_n i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n for_o as_o hell_n fire_n shall_v not_o be_v extinguish_v no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n so_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o moment_n respite_n from_o torment_n but_o in_o this_o unquenchable_a fire_n they_o shall_v be_v like_o incorruptible_a firebrand_n never_o to_o be_v consume_v o_o most_o miserable_a man_n who_o the_o cogitation_n and_o perhaps_o horror_n also_o of_o so_o great_a tormenr_n have_v not_o hitherto_o move_v to_o repent_v and_o forsake_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n before_o chap._n 4.8_o this_o same_o phrase_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o to_o the_o seal_a in_o their_o forehead_n chap._n
but_o by_o that_o war_n god_n will_v root_v they_o both_o out_o together_o it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a day_n because_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o wonderful_a by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o all_o adversary_n of_o which_o in_o chap._n 19_o 15._o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n by_o a_o prophetical_a parenthesis_n he_o exhort_v we_o unto_o watchfullnesse_n and_o it_o be_v insert_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o great_a day_n in_o which_o the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v to_o fight_v against_o christ_n christ_n then_o on_o the_o contrary_n shall_v come_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o adversary_n now_o this_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v sudden_a and_o unexpected_a like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n as_o mat._n 24.43_o luke_n 12.39_o 1._o thessa_n 5.2_o reve._n 3.3_o we_o must_v watch_v therefore_o least_o be_v bring_v asleep_a by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a oppress_v by_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o garment_n that_o they_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o the_o defilement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o this_o world_n or_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v not_o secret_o steal_v away_o for_o if_o their_o garment_n be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o go_v naked_a have_v nothing_o wherewithal_o to_o cover_v their_o shame_n 92_o 2_o cor._n 92_o this_o exhortation_n agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v clothe_v we_o be_v not_o find_v naked_a and_o with_o that_o of_o christ_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n chap._n 3.18_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v see_v the_o exposition_n on_o that_o place_n and_o indeed_o beza_n suppose_v that_o this_o parenthesis_n be_v for_o some_o reason_n from_o thence_o here_o insert_v but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o such_o suspicion_n see_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o parenthesis_n be_v manifest_a and_o that_o the_o metaphor_n take_v from_o garment_n be_v familiar_a to_o this_o book_n 16._o and_o gather_v they_o the_o old_a version_n and_o he_o shall_v gather_v they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n in_o his_o latter_a edition_n he_o gather_v they_o according_a also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n to_o wit_n christ_n or_o god_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o in_o his_o former_a more_o right_o and_o they_o gather_v they_o viz._n the_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v cohere_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o to_o gather_v the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o gather_v they_o the_o 14._o verse_n as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v insert_v by_o a_o parenthesis_n it_o be_v true_a the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n may_v carry_v both_o sense_n notwithstanding_o it_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o that_o in_o the_o text_n by_o a_o atticisme_n usual_a to_o the_o greek_n the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n be_v plural_a be_v join_v with_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ambassage_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v to_o gather_v the_o king_n lest_o therefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v they_o have_v be_v slack_a in_o their_o office_n their_o endeavour_n be_v add_v and_o they_o gather_v they_o viz._n to_o the_o battle_n for_o by_o their_o importunity_n subtlety_n and_o juggle_a they_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o take_v up_o this_o war_n the_o king_n therefore_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o readiness_n with_o their_o army_n for_o to_o defend_v the_o beast_n against_o god_n almighty_a o_o detestable_a madness_n the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v up_o in_o arm_n no_o corner_n shall_v be_v in_o quiet_a or_o free_a from_o the_o war_n of_o these_o frog_n and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o only_o popish_a king_n who_o then_o shall_v be_v but_o few_o but_o also_o foreign_a and_o barbarous_a nation_n as_o of_o india_n asia_n &_o africa_n be_v induce_v by_o the_o craft_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o frog_n shall_v join_v their_o force_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o restore_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n what_o a_o confusion_n shall_v there_o then_o be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o how_o great_a shall_v the_o fear_n and_o tremble_a of_o the_o godly_a be_v now_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o event_n of_o this_o unhappy_a expedition_n this_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o follow_a vision_n only_o the_o place_n where_o the_o battle_n shall_v be_v fight_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n armageddon_n battle_n of_o armageddon_n the_o place_n of_o the_o battle_n concern_v which_o if_o i_o shall_v allege_v the_o several_a guess_n of_o interpreter_n see_v it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v manifest_v either_o by_o scripture_n or_o history_n time_n will_v fail_v i_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o word_n copy_n do_v differ_v general_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d harmageddon_n with_o two_o dd_a some_o have_v it_o harmagedon_n with_o one_o d_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hermagedon_n with_o e_z divers_a signification_n be_v also_o allege_v i_o expound_v it_o the_o mountain_n of_o thief_n other_o a_o curse_a troup_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o the_o army_n of_o malediction_n or_o destruction_n other_o the_o deceit_n of_o destruction_n other_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o river_n or_o stream_n other_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o gospel_n other_o the_o mountain_n of_o apple_n or_o fruit_n two_o of_o these_o opinion_n i_o like_v best_a first_o they_o who_o render_v it_o the_o deceit_n or_o guile_n of_o destruction_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subtle_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v cut_v off_o or_o ruinate_a that_o the_o very_a place_n of_o the_o battle_n itself_o may_v discover_v the_o imposture_n of_o the_o frog_n who_o have_v put_v the_o king_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o great_a prey_n shall_v deceitful_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o place_n of_o their_o destruction_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o a_o horrible_a manner_n not_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o while_o they_o tumultous_o rage_n and_o fierce_o fight_v against_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o moment_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o brimstone_n with_o the_o beast_n false_a prophet_n and_o the_o frog_n as_o it_o be_v in_o chapter_n 19_o verse_n 19_o the_o other_o opinion_n of_o beza_n i_o rather_o approve_v that_o armageddon_n be_v that_o place_n where_o josias_n unhappy_o fight_v with_o necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n be_v slay_v as_o we_o read_v 2._o chron._n 35.22_o &_o zechar._n 12.11_o where_o it_o call_v the_o field_n or_o valley_n of_o megiddon_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mountain_n megiddon_n for_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v a_o valley_n or_o large_a field_n for_o combat_n but_o megiddo_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mountain_n or_o field_n but_o of_o a_o city_n after_o which_o the_o field_n and_o the_o mountain_n call_v gilboe_n near_o unto_o the_o same_o take_v their_o denomination_n neither_o do_v it_o hinder_a that_o the_o field_n megiddo_n be_v tragical_a not_o unto_o the_o adversary_n but_o to_o good_a josias_n for_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o aim_v at_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o place_n as_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o battle_n and_o the_o mourning_n which_o there_o be_v of_o old_a for_o the_o death_n of_o josias_n the_o which_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v here_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o this_o curse_a army_n here_o treat_v of_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o place_n of_o its_o destruction_n which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o one_o certain_a place_n but_o wherever_o it_o be_v that_o these_o unblessed_a troop_n shall_v then_o gather_v themselves_o and_o rage_n against_o god_n there_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n 17_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o